summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--77013-0.txt2845
-rw-r--r--77013-h/77013-h.htm4157
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/cover.jpgbin0 -> 210985 bytes
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/i_001.jpgbin0 -> 199935 bytes
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/i_083.jpgbin0 -> 167331 bytes
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/i_091.jpgbin0 -> 198398 bytes
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/i_103.pngbin0 -> 154409 bytes
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/i_113.jpgbin0 -> 177300 bytes
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/i_121.jpgbin0 -> 201839 bytes
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/i_129.jpgbin0 -> 197496 bytes
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/i_139.jpgbin0 -> 172562 bytes
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/i_151.jpgbin0 -> 134190 bytes
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/i_157.jpgbin0 -> 198318 bytes
-rw-r--r--77013-h/images/i_167.jpgbin0 -> 198574 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
17 files changed, 7018 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/77013-0.txt b/77013-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1a91807
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,2845 @@
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 77013 ***
+
+
+
+
+
+ TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE
+
+ Italic text is denoted by _underscores_.
+
+ Bold text is denoted by =equal signs=.
+
+ Footnotes are moved to the end of the book.
+
+ Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: Drawn by Emma Roche.
+
+Abaché.]
+
+
+
+
+ Historic Sketches of
+ the South
+
+
+ By
+
+ Emma Langdon Roche
+
+
+ _Drawings and Photographs by Author_
+
+
+ The Knickerbocker Press
+ New York
+ 1914
+
+
+
+
+ COPYRIGHT
+ BY
+ EMMA LANGDON ROCHE
+ 1914
+
+
+ The Knickerbocker Press, New York
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+ CHAPTER PAGE
+
+ I. BEGINNINGS OF AMERICAN SLAVERY 1
+
+ II. EARLY LEGISLATION AGAINST THE SLAVE TRAFFIC 19
+
+ III. ILLEGAL TRAFFIC IN SLAVES 49
+
+ IV. PREPARATIONS FOR “CLOTILDE’S” VOYAGE 65
+
+ V. THE CAPTURE OF THE TARKARS 74
+
+ VI. VOYAGE OF THE “CLOTILDE” 84
+
+ VII. THE RETURN 92
+
+ VIII. THE TARKARS AT DABNEY’S PLANTATION 98
+
+ IX. TARKAR LIFE IN AMERICA 103
+
+ X. IMPRESSIONS OF ALABAMA IN 1846[1] 129
+
+
+
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS
+
+
+ PAGE
+
+ ABACHÉ _Frontispiece_
+ Drawn by Emma Roche.
+
+ POLEETE 73
+ Drawn by Emma Roche.
+
+ ABACHÉ AND KAZOOLA 79
+
+ MAP DRAWN BY KAZOOLA 89
+ (_1_) Tarkar Village. (_2_) Dahomey’s Land. (_3_)
+ Wavering line showing stealthy march of Dahomeyans
+ through forest. (_4_) Route by which captive
+ Tarkars were taken to the sea. (_5_), (_6_), (_7_), (_8_),
+ Eko, Budigree, Adaché, Whydah, towns through
+ which Tarkars passed. (_9_) River. (_10_) Beach
+ and sea.
+
+ KAZOOLA 97
+ Drawn by Emma Roche.
+
+ WRECK OF THE “CLOTILDE.” 103
+
+ CHARLEE 109
+
+ OLOUALA 117
+ Drawn by Emma Roche.
+
+ CHARLEE, HEAD OF THE TARKARS 127
+ Drawn by Emma Roche.
+
+ KAZOOLA 131
+
+ ZOOMA, THE LAST TARKBAR 139
+
+
+
+
+Historic Sketches of the South
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+THE BEGINNINGS OF AMERICAN SLAVERY
+
+
+To fully understand the opposition of thought wherein our
+“irrepressible conflict” had its inception and lay so long in embryo,
+to burst forth at last in the awful and bloody travail of a nation
+divided and at arms, some knowledge of the history and psychology
+of the peoples who settled the American colonies is necessary; for
+a nation’s cataclysms are not spontaneously generated, but are the
+result of forces which though for generations are silent and hidden
+are gathering strength under the evils of superstition, oppression, or
+fanaticism, and only need such an explosive as the tongue of a Danton,
+Robespierre, Garrison, Beecher, or Stowe to hurl the people into death
+and desolation.
+
+The early settlers who have left their impress on American life and
+character were of the same country and traditions, but their manners
+and ideals had been developed by the opposing forces which began to
+stir England during the Renaissance--a hundred and fifty years before
+the Reformation--forces of which our own Civil War seems as direct
+a sequence as were the religio-political feuds of the 16th and 17th
+century England. In the New World the exponents of these contrasting
+forces were divided for the first century and a half by what afterwards
+became known as Mason’s and Dixon’s Line and by vast areas of
+uninhabited wilderness.
+
+Virginia was no Mecca for the religiously or politically oppressed, but
+drew to her soldiers of fortune--men impelled by a spirit of adventure,
+or those who for some delinquency wished to lose their identity in the
+vast, unknown New World; among them were many gentlemen who more often
+than not possessed the vices and follies of a corrupt age. The first
+who became permanent settlers were divided on the outward voyages by
+jealousies and dissensions. These differences were carried into the
+colony; aggravated by the greed and selfishness of those placed in
+authority, they became greater hardships than the illness, starvation,
+and Indian treacheries which hampered early progress. There were “poor
+gentlemen, Tradesmen, Servingmen, libertines, and such like, ten times
+more fit to spoyle a Commonwealth, than either begin one, or but helpe
+to maintain one. For when neither the feare of God, nor the law, nor
+shame, nor displeasure of their friends could rule them here, there is
+small hope ever to bring one in twenty of them ever to be good there.
+Notwithstanding, I confesse divers amongst them, had better mindes and
+grew much more industrious than was expected.”[2] Amid treacheries and
+deceits, John Smith stands forth a hero. Through his thought and action
+the colony not only survived the vicissitudes of fire, starvation, and
+massacre, but was saved from itself, for the evils of its own lawless,
+disturbing elements were greater dangers than those which came from
+without. The hope of gold was ostensibly the colony’s _raison d’être_:
+“The worst of all was our gilded refiners with their golden promises
+made all men their slaves in hope of recompenses; there was no talke,
+no hope, no worke, but dig gold, wash gold, refine gold, loade gold,
+such a bruit of gold, that one mad fellow desired to be buried in the
+sands least they should by their art make gold of his bones.” This
+search for gold proved futile; in 1615 the land was parceled off to
+each settler in fifty-acre lots, tobacco was planted, and thus began
+Virginia’s prosperity.
+
+Tobacco was introduced into Europe by the first Columbian voyagers
+and into England by Raleigh and Drake. Despite the strong social and
+religious pressure--even King James instituting a propaganda which
+led him to write the _Counterblast to Tobacco_--the habit spread with
+alarming rapidity, and was not confined to the men alone; chewing
+and smoking were indulgences common to the older women, while snuff
+was the favorite with the younger ones. This new taste created a
+demand which increased Virginia’s population and greatly extended her
+cultivated fields. Women were scarce, and the planters growing rich had
+a natural desire to return to England. This, however, was obviated by
+the importation of widows and virgins who were shipped to the colony
+as any other cargo. The nature of this bartering, which is unique in
+American history, may best be described from a letter, dated August
+21, 1621, which accompanied one of these cargoes of colonial dames:
+“We send you in this ship one widow and eleven maids for wives for the
+people of Virginia. There hath been especial care had in the choice of
+them, for there hath not any one of them been received, but upon good
+recommendations.
+
+“In case they can not be presently married, we desire that they be put
+in several households that have wives, till they can be provided with
+husbands. There are near fifty more which are shortly to come, are sent
+by our most honorable lord and treasurer, the Earl of Southampton (the
+patron of Shakspere), and certain worthy gentlemen, who taking into
+consideration that the plantations can never flourish till families be
+planted, and the respects of wives and children fix these people on
+the soil, therefore have given this fair beginning for the reimbursing
+those charges. It is ordered, that every man that marries them give
+one hundred and twenty pounds of the best leaf tobacco for each of them.
+
+“Though we are desirous that the marriage be free according to the law
+of nature, yet we would not have these maids deceived and married to
+servants, but only to such freemen or tenants as have means to maintain
+them. We pray you, therefore to be as a father to them in this business
+not enforcing them to marry against their wills.”
+
+Labor for the ever-increasing fields was another problem confronting
+the planter. King James decided that the London Company should solve
+this by transporting to Virginia English convicts, who thus removed
+from old environments and temptations might form a valuable industrial
+asset. Only one shipload of a hundred was sent, for about the same
+time a Dutch man-of-war arrived at Jamestown (August, 1619) and twenty
+negro slaves were sold to the planters. Qualms about such a transaction
+could scarcely be expected, for through all historic times it was only
+as a slave that the negro had been associated with other races. In
+ancient times he had been subservient to the Egyptians, bought for
+the Carthaginian galleys; slave to Assyrian, Arabian, Indian, Greek,
+Etruscan, and Roman; and in early Christian centuries sold by the
+Venetians to the Moors of Spain.[3]
+
+When the existence of new lands became known and labor was needed
+for their development, the negro’s native country became a hunting
+ground where he was not only stalked by the Dutch and Portuguese,
+but by the French and English who also had posts for that purpose in
+Africa. In fact the English, including therein the colonists of New
+England, became more extensively engaged in the traffic than all other
+slave-trading European nations combined. Compunctions about slavery
+as about many other things came only with the moral awakening of a
+later generation. “Scarcely any one seems to have regarded the trade
+as wrong. Theologians had so successfully labored to produce a sense
+of the amazing, I might almost say generical, difference between those
+who were Christians and those who were not, that to apply to the latter
+the principles that were applied to the former, would have been deemed
+a glaring paradox. If the condition of the negroes in this world was
+altered for the worse, it was felt that their prospects in the next
+were greatly improved. Besides, it was remembered that, shortly after
+the deluge Ham had behaved disrespectfully to his drunken father, and
+it was believed that the Almighty had, in consequence, ordained negro
+slavery.”[4] The utility of the negro being at once proven, African
+slavery had become something of an institution in Virginia, before the
+_Mayflower_ with its handful of men, women, and children landed on
+Plymouth Rock.
+
+The stern, uncompromising attitude of these people in whom there was
+no quibbling with right or wrong as they perceived it, which gave them
+the physical courage to endure persecution, mutilation, and even death,
+was the result of the religious agitations which began in England with
+Wycliffe and were directed against the oppressions and corruptions
+which flourished within the Church’s powerful organization. Though
+suppressed, the leaven had sifted down to the people who, stultified by
+centuries of grossest superstition, had silently and patiently borne
+the yoke. In the stirrings of this religious Renaissance the book that
+reached them was Wycliffe’s translation of the Bible; this gave to them
+the Semitic conception of God--the one God--which the voices of those
+“primitive Puritans the Prophets” had saved from the obliterating
+dangers of idolatry and superstition. The stolid somberness of the
+Northern races responded to the majestic swing of this wonderful
+collection of Hebrew documents which traced a people’s struggles and
+thought development. Some of its characters as Huxley says of “Jepthah,
+Gideon, and Sampson are men of the old heroic stamp, who would look
+as much in place in a Norse Saga as where they are.” Stray chapters
+sometimes came into the possession of some yeoman who was fortunate
+enough to read; in silence and secrecy, when the day’s work was done,
+there would gather round him eager listeners. To know what this book’s
+message meant to them, one needs but read their subsequent history.
+To hear it, possess it, and believe it, they suffered the diabolical
+tortures and fiendish perpetrations which at once made martyrs and
+tyrants of men, and which laid in England the foundation of what Ranke
+calls the “heroic age of Protestantism in Western Europe.” Of this
+breed were the Pilgrims of Plymouth Rock. Their inherent independence
+had been fostered by a long exile in Leyden; there the old Teutonic
+spirit of freedom had survived, and had given her men that sublime
+courage and determination, when besieged by the Duke of Alva and
+starving, “that rather than yield they would devour their left arms
+to enable them to continue the defense with their right.”[5] Leyden
+afterwards became a haven for those of other countries who, breaking
+from prescribed thought, dared to act accordingly. It was also a
+university center; political and religious tenets were subjects of
+common debate. Robinson who became one of the Pilgrim fathers took an
+active part in these discussions.
+
+To these exiles the New World became a hope. Though homeless, they were
+loyal to James. While petitioning the London Company for lands, they
+begged of him the freedom to there worship God according to their own
+consciences. Though this was not actually granted it was permitted.
+An unkindly fate seemed to preside over their voyage--buffeting
+storms drove them farther north than their proposed destination; some
+historians state they were purposely steered out of their course by
+their Dutch pilot, and were forced to land on Plymouth Rock.
+
+By a solemn covenant entered into aboard ship, they agreed that while
+they would be faithful to the English Crown, the polity they would
+establish among themselves would be an ideal state--a community of
+interests--fascinating as expounded by Plato, More, and Rousseau, but
+unfeasible for human nature as yet evolved since complete barbarism.
+United by a common faith--gloomy, austere--putting aside as mortal
+sin all the joys of life--forced to endure together in a wild, bleak,
+strange land, starvation, disease, frightful cold, and the terror of
+hostile Indians, by whom they would have probably been exterminated
+had not a deadly pestilence broken out among these savages--possibly
+no better opportunity for such an experiment has ever been offered
+civilized man. But among them too was the natural inequality of
+individuals which will probably always render futile and unenduring
+similar sociological experiments.
+
+The Puritan settlements were gradually augmented by the persecuted from
+their native land, and it would seem that they could at last possess
+the religious security and contentment for which they had so long
+clamored, but dissent had become second nature; combativeness seemed
+essential to zeal, and as there was no Established or Roman Church
+at which to hurl themselves, their own tenets became mooted points;
+bitter differences arose. They showed themselves as intolerant in the
+New World as they had been intolerable in the Old, and those without
+the might to prove their right were driven forth. In this manner
+Rhode Island, Connecticut, and New Hampshire were settled. Much of
+their later history has to do with religious bickerings, mutilations,
+and witch-burnings. It was an outgrowth of this same spirit which
+confronted the South for thirty years before the final rupture which
+resulted in the War of Secession.
+
+Thus from the beginning the North and the South were necessarily
+distinctive; settled under different circumstances, the one drew
+from England the stern, severe, and rigorously religious, while the
+other became the habitat for the Puritan’s opposite--the impecunious
+gentleman, the roistering cavalier, the insolvent debtor, and the
+Catholic nobleman--a class in which there had been a very general
+“reversion from virtuous and noble manhood to the lewdness of the
+ape and the cunning ferocity of the tiger.”[6] In the New World all
+alike were brought face to face with a great, overshadowing nature
+which presented the diversified physical conditions along which each
+section’s economic development would tend. Agriculture in austere New
+England would have been a too uneven wrestling with nature; existence
+wrought from the soil meant unending toil and often heart-breaking
+disappointment, so the New Englander’s pursuits became mercantile and
+seafaring--occupations in which the negro could be of little value, but
+following England’s initiative he found the slave-trade profitable, and
+the Southern planter a ready buyer. To repress Nature’s exuberance,
+the fields of tobacco, cotton, rice, indigo, and cane required man’s
+watchful care, and the negro, inured through all previous generations
+to the sun and rain, the jungle and the swamp, properly directed,
+became, and still is, the ideal laborer for work of the soil.
+
+Since then our “mental endyses” have been many; we have associations
+for the prevention of cruelty to animals, and sympathetic and indignant
+thrills pass through us at sight of ill-treatment to one of these, so
+we cannot bring our attitude of to-day or of the last hundred years
+to judge the beginnings of American slavery. To 16th and 17th century
+Europeans it was palpable that the difference between the negro and
+the man-like apes was no greater than that existing between the negro
+and themselves, and it was debatable “with that brutishness which
+commonly appeareth in all their actions whether the people generally
+may be thought to be men in the skins of beasts; or beasts created in
+the likenesse and shape of man.”[7] The sentimentality which obtained
+some years ago and which led to such bitter hatred and seems almost
+maudlin when that phase of the question in which the indescribable
+wretchedness of the negro in his native land is considered--his gross
+and pitiable superstitions, his indifference to death and his regard
+for cruelty as a virtue; what slavery did for him seems analogous to
+what we suppose primitive man accomplished with the wolf--adopted it
+from the wild and made of it a faithful, domestic animal. True, the
+motives were utility and gain, but who can deny the mighty uplift in
+value and sagacity, both for the dog and the negro? Among the African
+tribes described in Pigafetta’s account of Lopez’s _African Travels_
+(1598), and spoken of by Heylyn in his _Cosmographie_ (1657), are the
+Anziques, “the cruellest Cannibals in the world; for they do not onely
+eat their Enemies, but their friends and Kinsfolk. And that they may be
+sure not to want these Dainties, they have shambles of man’s flesh, as
+in other parts of Beef and Mutton. So covetous withall, that if their
+Slaves will yield but a penny more when sold joynt by joynt than if
+sold alive, they will cut them out, and sell them upon the shambles.
+Yet with these barbarous qualities they have many good ... of so great
+fidelity to their masters and to those which trust them, that they
+will rather choose to be killed than either abuse the trust, or betray
+their Masters. For that cause more esteemed by the Portugals than
+other Slaves.” So even the most bloodthirsty possessed potentially the
+quality of faithfulness, which when he was removed from his natural
+environment--where for thousands of years he had not progressed--made
+all his later development possible, and which aside from the cases
+where there has been an infusion of white or Indian blood, is largely
+responsible for what the best type of American negro is to-day. It was
+this quality, fostered by care and kindness, that has filled Southern
+tradition with touching and oftentimes heroic incidents of the slave’s
+devotion. When the old differences of Puritan and Cavalier, under other
+guises, called men to arms, it was to the fidelity of these blacks that
+the Southerner trusted wife, children, and home. That this trust was
+seldom violated is sufficient encomium for master and slave. Under the
+régime established in many places, after emancipation had converted the
+“slave from a well-fed animal into a pauperized man” (Huxley), when he
+was incited to open rebellion and nameless atrocities, to what sorrows
+would the desolated South have been subjected, had the old status
+of master and slave been different? Had the South been guilty of the
+charges laid to her door, despite Klu-Klux Klans and other precautions,
+the negro’s temper would have been much the same as that of the French
+canaille, who during the Commune “drank blood to vomit crime.” They had
+shown, in the San Domingo insurrections, that revenge lay within their
+nature.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+EARLY LEGISLATION AGAINST SLAVERY
+
+
+The Cavalier and adventurer in working out their destiny in the New
+World became purged of the foibles that continued to debauch their
+compeers in England; among their descendants of a few generations were
+those men of unimpeachable honor and integrity of purpose who will be
+held forever as the highest types of American chivalry and manhood.
+Those of Virginia, with whom colonial slavery was most ancient, were
+the first to be aroused to the full ethical significance of the
+evil--to the grave injustice to the unfortunate lower race, and to
+the detriment to the moral nature of the higher. They were the first
+to attempt to legislate against the evil. In 1770, Virginia protested
+against the importation of slaves, but to no avail as royalty itself
+was financially interested in the traffic. At the meeting of the
+delegates from each county of Virginia held at Williamsburg in August,
+1774, to consider British oppression and indignities, the second
+article of the protest resolved and agreed upon bore upon the slave
+traffic: “We will neither ourselves import nor purchase any slave, or
+slaves, imported by any person, after the first day of November next,
+either from Africa, the West Indies, or any other place.” This meeting
+was a full one, and among the one hundred and eight signers--all
+prominent in Virginia life and annals--are Peyton Randolph, Richard
+Henry Lee, George Washington, Benjamin Harrison, Patrick Henry, Thomas
+Jefferson, Thomas Marshall, Thomas Randolph, and Francis Lightfoot
+Lee. The instructions of Thomas Jefferson, with whom the abolition
+of slavery was always a great aim, to the Virginia delegates to the
+first Congress (August, 1774), voiced the sentiments of Virginia’s
+most thoughtful men: “For the most trifling reason, and sometimes for
+no reason at all, His Majesty has rejected laws of the most salutary
+tendency. The abolition of domestic slavery is the great object of
+desire in those colonies, where it was, unhappily introduced in their
+infant state. But previous to the enfranchisement of the slaves we
+have, it is necessary to exclude all further importations from Africa.
+Yet our repeated attempts to effect this, by prohibitions, and by
+imposing duties which might amount to a prohibition have been hitherto
+defeated by His Majesty’s negative; thus preferring the immediate
+advantage of a few British corsairs to the lasting interests of the
+American States, and to the rights of human nature deeply wounded by
+this inhuman practise.”
+
+Not only was every effort of the Southern colonists opposed by
+England’s monarch, but with the breaking out of open hostilities his
+agents were commissioned to arm and instigate the slaves against their
+masters.[8] Many lured by the promise of land and freedom flocked to
+the British standard; they were sent into Nova Scotia. Suffering from
+cold and becoming discontented by the non-fulfillment of the promises
+of aggrandizement, they were finally sent to Sierra Leone, which in
+the following seventy-five years received the thousands taken by the
+British from the slavers.
+
+During this fearful crisis, Virginia’s spirit towards these misguided
+people was one of mercy and humanitarianism. At the next convention
+it was resolved: “Whereas Lord Dunmore, by his proclamation, dated on
+board the ship _William_ off Norfolk, the 7th day of November, 1775,
+hath offered freedom to such able-bodied slaves as are willing to
+join him, and take up arms against the good people of this colony,
+giving encouragement to a general insurrection, which may induce a
+necessity of inflicting the severest punishments upon these unhappy
+people already deluded by his base and insiduous arts, and whereas,
+by an act of the general assembly now in force in this colony, it
+is enacted, that all negro, or other slaves, conspiring to rebel or
+make insurrection, shall suffer death, and be excluded all benefit of
+clergy--we think it proper to declare, that all slaves who have been,
+or shall be seduced by his lordship’s proclamation, or others to desert
+their masters’ service and take up arms against the inhabitants of
+this colony, shall be liable to such punishment as shall hereafter be
+directed by the convention. And to the end that all such, who have
+taken this unlawful and wicked step, may return in safety, to their
+duty, and escape the punishment due their crimes, we hereby promise
+pardon to them, surrendering themselves to Colonel William Woodford or
+any other commander of our troops, and not appearing in arms after the
+publication hereof. And we do further earnestly recommend it to all
+humane and benevolent persons in the colony, to explain and make known
+this offer of mercy to those unfortunate people.”
+
+About this time, some feeling against American slavery, but more
+against the “aristocratic spirit of Virginia and the Southern
+colonists,” stirred England, and a general enfranchisement of the
+slaves was proposed. Edmund Burke, in his famous speech of March 22,
+1775, on the “Conciliation with America,” touches on the incongruity
+of such a proposition of freedom coming from England: “Slaves as these
+unfortunate black people are, and dull as all men are from slavery,
+must they not a little suspect the offer of freedom from that very
+nation, one of whose causes of quarrel with those masters is their
+refusal to deal any more in that inhuman traffic? An offer of freedom
+from England would come rather oddly, shipped to them in an African
+vessel, which is refused entry into the ports of Virginia or Carolina,
+with a cargo of three hundred Angola negroes. It would be curious to
+see the Guinea captain attempt at the same instant to publish his
+proclamation of liberty and to advertise the sale of slaves.”
+
+After throwing off the British yoke, the abolition of the slave traffic
+and of slavery was still a paramount issue with these men of Virginia,
+and in the Declaration of Independence, Jefferson had drafted a
+clause relative to the moral obliquity; this clause, “reprobating the
+enslaving the inhabitants of Africa, was struck out in complaisance to
+South Carolina and Georgia, who had never attempted to restrain the
+importation of slaves, and who on the contrary still wished to continue
+it. Our Northern brethren also, I believe, felt a little tender under
+these censures; for though their people had few slaves themselves, yet
+they had been very considerable carriers of them to others.”[9]
+
+The disposition to emancipate was strongest in Virginia. In 1778, when
+Jefferson introduced a bill into the Assembly to stop the further
+importation of slaves either by land or sea--a fine of one thousand
+pounds to be imposed upon any transgressor--it was passed without
+opposition and temporarily decreased the evil, but the time was not
+ripe for so philanthropic an innovation, and the bill was repealed
+by a later Assembly. Many of the younger men, however, were imbued
+with a realization of the evil, especially those who at William and
+Mary’s College, had come under the influence of George Wythe, and it
+was to these that many looked for the ultimate righting of the wrong.
+Adumbrations of a future catastrophe broke upon Jefferson, but in
+that period of patriotism, his almost prophetic vision saw not the
+dim, distant conflict as one arising out of the inherent differences
+of North and South, though this came to sadden his declining years,
+but rather as one of race against race: “Indeed I tremble for my
+country when I reflect that God is just; that His justice cannot sleep
+forever; that considering numbers, nature, and natural means only, a
+revolution of the wheel of fortune, an exchange of situation is among
+possible events.” The hope of eradicating negro slavery before it took
+a too vital hold upon the needs and institutions of his land stirred
+his patriotic and spiritual zeal; throughout a long life he took a
+vigorous stand against its growth. In 1784, when Virginia gave to the
+United States her portion of the Northwest Territory, it was Jefferson,
+assisted by Chase and Howell, who drafted and ardently advocated the
+ordinance that “after the year 1800 there should be neither slavery
+nor involuntary servitude in any of the said States, otherwise than in
+punishment of crime.” This was defeated, but led to the Ordinance of
+1787 which forever excluded slavery from the territory northwest of the
+Ohio River.
+
+At the Constitutional Convention held in Philadelphia in 1787,
+Jefferson urged as a step towards the ultimate ending of slavery,
+the immediate abolition of the importation, but Pinckney of South
+Carolina moved that the traffic be extended until 1808, and he was
+seconded by Gorman of Massachusetts. The motion carried in all the New
+England States, in South Carolina, Georgia, and Maryland; Virginia,
+Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and Delaware were against it. This exigency
+of extending it for twenty years was a subject of grave apprehension
+to many thoughtful and patriotic men who were slave owners, among them
+Jefferson, Washington, and Madison; though the attitude of the last
+was frequently ambiguous about many questions, he commits himself very
+fully on this clause of the Constitution in _The Federalist_: “It were
+doubtless to be wished that the power of prohibiting the importation
+of slaves had not been postponed until 1808, or, rather, that it had
+been suffered to have immediate operation. But it is not difficult
+to account either for the restriction on the general government or
+for the manner in which the whole clause is expressed. It ought to be
+considered as a great point gained in favor of humanity, that a period
+of twenty years may terminate forever within these States, a traffic
+which has so long and so loudly upbraided the barbarism of modern
+polity.”
+
+It may be assumed that the majority of those engaged in framing the
+Constitution regarded slavery as a domestic problem nearing its
+end, and it was a policy which at that time received more vehement
+denunciation from men of the South than those of the North, probably
+because a part of the North was actively engaged in the traffic and
+that the humanitarians of the South, born in the midst of slavery,
+were not only awake to the ethical significance of the evil, but were
+averse to raising within their midst thousands of an alien race. That
+the disposition to discontinue all avenues which led to a continuation
+of slavery was not more general was incomprehensible to Jefferson, and
+absolutely out of harmony with the spirit of freedom which permeated
+American life: “What a stupendous, what an incomprehensible machine
+is man! who can endure toil, famine, stripes, imprisonment, and death
+itself in vindication of his own liberty, and the next moment be deaf
+to all those motives whose power supported him through trial, and
+inflict on his fellow-men a bondage, one hour of which is fraught with
+more misery, than ages of that which he rose in rebellion to oppose.
+But we must await, with patience, the workings of an over-ruling
+Providence, and hope that that is preparing the deliverance of those,
+our suffering brethren. When the measure of their tears shall be full,
+when their groans shall have involved heaven itself in darkness,
+doubtless, a God of justice will awaken to their distress, and by
+diffusing light and liberality among their oppressors, or at length,
+by his exterminating thunder, manifest his attention to the things
+of this world, and that they are not left to the guidance of a blind
+fatality.”[10]
+
+This constitutional postponement did not even settle the question
+temporarily. The Quakers presented a memorial for the abolition of the
+slave trade to the very first Congress (1790). This was reported by a
+committee to the whole House; and after various amendments was returned
+with the following:
+
+“1st, That migration or importation of such persons, as any of the
+States now existing shall think proper to admit, can not be prohibited
+by Congress prior to the year 1808.
+
+“2d, That Congress have no authority to interfere in emancipation
+of slaves or in the treatment of them within any of the States; it
+remaining with the several States alone to provide any regulations
+therein, which humanity and true polity may require.”
+
+This was a perilous and critical time--a time of trial for the new
+Constitution--when the States, watchful and alert, were jealous
+of their rights, and the Quakers’ action was regarded by many as
+a flagrant violation of those rights. Washington considered their
+petition inopportune, especially as the question had been recently
+disposed of and was contained in an article of the Constitution, and
+so expressed himself in a letter: “The memorial of the Quakers [and
+a very malapropos one it was] has at length been put to sleep, and
+will scarcely awake before the year 1808.” However, the Quakers’
+attitude was not equivocal, as was that of the Puritan New Englander.
+Their petition grew from earnest convictions--convictions which were
+deep-rooted before they came to America, for they had expressed their
+repugnance to the English slave trade in 1671, and after coming to
+America had discouraged participation in slavery as early as 1696; in
+1776 they placed their ultimatum upon it by excluding from membership
+any Quaker slaveholder.
+
+This constitutional extension of the slave traffic closed
+all possibility of the question ever being settled amicably.
+Short-sightedness can scarcely be charged to those responsible, for at
+that time there was no thought of an acquisition of territory on the
+south and southwest, and the cultivation of cotton was still in its
+infancy. Before another decade Eli Whitney had invented the cotton-gin;
+this gave an impetus to the growing of cotton; agriculture in the
+South was revolutionized. To make way for the industry Georgia ceded
+her western territory to the United States and a tide of Southern
+immigration from the older centers of Virginia and the Carolinas
+rapidly flowed into Alabama and Mississippi. The wanderlust of a
+hardy, pioneer ancestry was in these men’s veins. Accompanied often
+by gentle families, their household goods, and their negroes they
+started overland. By long and tedious journeyings, across mountain,
+stream, and swamp--through seemingly boundless stretches of majestic
+pines--sometimes encountering hostile Indians and again exchanging
+friendly courtesies with the friendly Choctaws and Chickasaws, they
+reached the new frontier, and established themselves along the river
+courses. Others came by sailing vessels, and passing through the French
+and Spanish cities of Pensacola, Mobile, and New Orleans, followed
+the river courses into the interior. The log cabins which sprang up
+in the wilderness, were soon supplanted by comfortable, substantial
+homes frequently built of brick made upon the plantations or of
+hand-hewn lumber; each became a nucleus of activities around which all
+things necessary for the maintenance of life were produced. On the
+well-ordered plantations the African was not only field laborer and
+faithful domestic, but became cobbler, mason, carpenter, and a spinner
+and weaver of cotton and wool. In this virgin region, far removed
+from the life and influences of the older States, there grew up a
+vital and mutual dependence between master and slave; as such, each
+was necessary to the other; but it was not a combination out of which
+sentiments for the ultimate freedom of the negro were apt to grow; and
+it was these who were farthest removed from the later machinations
+of the Abolitionists, who were most bitter and strenuous in their
+opposition. In this close relation which in all but rare exceptions was
+a kindly one, the Southerner came to know the negro as the negro then
+could not know himself, realized his limitations, directed him along
+useful lines, and knew how rapidly he would revert were the civilizing
+and humanizing influence of slavery as it existed in the South removed.
+In later years when Southerners stood before a questioning world, there
+was no sophistry in the protests of those who declared that slavery was
+beneficial, and it was an argument resting upon truth that the Southern
+negro’s condition was happier than that of the laboring classes in
+other parts of the world.
+
+European events also conspired towards an extension of slavery. After
+the French troops, already depleted by yellow fever, were defeated by
+the negro insurgents at San Domingo, Napoleon realized the uncertainty
+of France retaining the great Louisiana Territory which had been
+but recently repossessed from Spain. To circumvent the English, who
+had long coveted this domain, Napoleon, in 1803, offered it to the
+United States for fifteen million dollars. American settlers along
+the Mississippi had already experienced difficulties with the Spanish
+who claimed complete control of the Mississippi River south of the
+Yazoo, and though Congress had been given no constitutional prerogative
+for acquiring new territory, Jefferson, who was then President, saw
+the varied importance of this acquisition, and successfully and with
+very little criticism directed the negotiations. This brought into
+the United States, not only a vast terra incognita, but an extensive
+Franco-Spanish civilization stretching along the Gulf of Mexico, with
+French outposts scattered along the great river systems and reaching
+into the very heart of America.
+
+The divergence of this civilization from that of English colonization
+was not only racial, but its tone had been qualified by the spirit in
+which the settlements had been made and the polity adopted by each. It
+possessed nothing of New England’s austerity, or of Virginia’s somewhat
+stolid stateliness, but was characterized by a graceful picturesqueness
+and a delightful bonhomie. The black-robed priest if not the pathfinder
+who blazed the way for French settlements was usually the comrade and
+companion of those who did. Religion and settlement went hand in hand.
+None of the torturing and enslaving methods used by the Puritans to
+force upon the natives a cold, stern religion, unattractive even to
+other Christian sects, or by the Spanish in Mexico and Florida, were
+resorted to by the French. Wherever there was a priest, Mass began the
+day. The mystic ceremony, performed in the dewy freshness of early
+morning within the forest’s depths, or on a strip of sandy beach beside
+the mighty waters; the solemn gestures of the celebrant and the adoring
+attitude of the worshippers appealed to the Indian imagination, and the
+French were soon importuned to invoke their Great Spirit to aid the red
+man, to bring rain or to heal the sick or wounded.
+
+From Mobile, the oldest and for many years the chief French
+settlement, the genius of Iberville and Bienville Lemoyne, aided by
+ardent and indefatigable missioners, reached out to remote Indian
+tribes, conciliating and binding them as allies. They dealt fairly
+with the Indian, but in cases of treachery used the Indian’s own
+method of punishment. From the Indians they also adopted the custom of
+making slaves of hostile captives. Negro slavery also existed in these
+settlements from very early years, for in the quaint baptismal register
+of 1704-1778, forming a part of the archives of the Catholic Cathedral
+of Mobile, is recorded the baptism of two negro children belonging to
+Bienville in 1707, and in the same year a negro woman belonging to him
+bore the first negro child born on the Gulf coast.[11]
+
+Gold was not found, nor did the French settlements on the Gulf lay in
+the wake of the treasure-ladened Spanish galleons, but the climate was
+benign, the lands rich, and the forests afforded an abundance of food,
+and in times of scarcity Bienville sometimes quartered his soldiers
+among the friendly natives. There was leisure for the amenities,
+and the priest and nun who had given up life and ambition in the Old
+World were not only the spiritual advisers and educators of the young
+of New France, but as missioners guided and instructed the Indian and
+the slave. Their institutions became asylums for the sick and desolate
+of any race, and to their influence may be traced the easy, happy
+condition of the negro slave among the French of Louisiana. There was
+that in the temperament of these French which while appropriating the
+Indian’s and negro’s usefulness at the same time beguiled and won them.
+An incident of a slave’s heroic loyalty to the French is related by
+Gayarré in his _Louisiana_. After the French settlements passed under
+Spanish control, New Orleans revolted, and the leaders were sentenced
+to be shot; Jeannot the negro hangman cut off his right arm rather than
+raise it against a Frenchman.
+
+In March, 1724, Bienville issued a code, one clause of which forbade
+marriages between whites and blacks. Such marriages had taken place,
+and had given rise to what afterwards became an extensive Afro-Latin
+population. In many places along the Gulf coast it is among these
+so-called Creoles who have clung to their original habitations along
+the river banks, the creeks, and bays, that the old French names are
+found and a patois spoken. The result of this amalgamation did not seem
+mongrel, but distinctive, and in their local history, covering two
+hundred years, during which time they have lived under five different
+flags, there has been a pride of race which has kept the original
+strain pure. Deeply religious, they have been characterized by honesty,
+frugality, and industry. They were never slaves, but were in many
+instances slave owners.
+
+A Société des Amis des Noirs had been formed in Paris, in 1788. Its
+object was to end the slave trade and slavery, especially in San
+Domingo from which came many reports of cruelty and oppression. A
+little later, France in establishing the rights and equality of man
+passed through her awful revolution. Though Louisiana was in constant
+touch and sympathy with France, among her peaceful, pleasure-loving
+people no sentiment about negro freedom or equality seems to have been
+evolved. When this great territory passed into the United States, it
+carried with it its institution of slavery, which, established as it
+was in the habits and thoughts of these people, strengthened slavery’s
+hold upon the South, pushed further away, and complicated with added
+difficulties the fulfillment of the hope of those great Southerners who
+had looked for its gradual and peaceful termination. In the government
+of this new territory we again meet with the large vision of Jefferson
+and his desire to curtail slavery. Outside importations were forbidden,
+and only slaves who had been brought to this country before 1798
+could be carried by their masters for the purpose of settlement into
+Louisiana. All others carried in would be freed and the penalty for
+each offense would be three hundred dollars.
+
+To prepare the seafaring interests for the statute of 1808, and to lead
+American sentiment to its acceptance, Congress in the early part of
+the same year (1803) prohibited after April 1, 1803, the importation
+of any persons of color, or the entry of any vessels containing such
+persons into those States whose laws already debarred such importation.
+Indians were not included in this prohibition. The penalty for the
+first violation was a fine of one thousand dollars for every such
+person, one half to be appropriated to the United States and the other
+to be given to the informer. For the latter offense, the vessel and
+all appurtenances were to be confiscated by the United States, one
+half the net proceeds to be given to such “person or persons on whose
+information the seizure of such forfeiture shall be made.”[12]
+
+When New Jersey abolished slavery in 1804, this statute obtained in
+all the Northern States. In their economy slavery was an incubus. This
+statute imposed no financial sacrifice on individuals, for in most
+cases the relatively few slaves had been transferred and sold in the
+South. Though there were threatening party differences, as yet there
+seems no general feeling against slavery in those States to which
+it was peculiar, and such sentiments as were entertained were more
+abstract than those common in the South itself.[13] Many Northern
+fortunes had been built upon the slave trade; though prohibiting the
+importation into their own States, numbers were still actively engaged
+in the traffic--and the Southern States were the only ports legally
+open to them, for an act forbidding the direct or indirect importation
+of slaves into foreign countries had become a United States statute
+in 1794. The South itself seldom engaged in this traffic--it was a
+degradation to which her aristocratic tendencies could not stoop; a
+“nigger-trade” was taboo; and though slave vessels plied to and from
+her ports, they were usually a part of Yankee enterprise.
+
+Jefferson, to whom the question had so long been a momentous one,
+welcomed the time when the traffic would end, and in his sixth annual
+message to Congress, December 2, 1806, rejoiced “on the approach of
+the period at which you may interpose your authority constitutionally,
+to withdraw the citizens of the United States from all further
+participation in those violations of human rights which have so long
+continued on the unoffending inhabitants of Africa, and which the
+morality, the reputation, and the best interests of the country have
+long been eager to proscribe.” With the first of January, 1808, it
+became unlawful for any person of color to be imported into the United
+States or her territory; any person aiding or abetting such traffic to
+be fined five thousand dollars; also “any citizen of the United States,
+building, fitting out, equipping, loading or otherwise preparing
+or sending away any ship or vessel, knowing that the same shall be
+employed in such trade or business” shall pay twenty thousand dollars,
+a part to go to the United States and another to any person or persons
+who shall prosecute the offender. Every vessel found engaged in the
+traffic was to be “seized, prosecuted, and condemned in any of the
+circuit courts or district courts where the said ship or vessel may
+be found or seized.” The President was authorized to use the naval
+and revenue forces to enforce the statute. They were to cruise on the
+coast of the United States and her territories; to seize and bring to
+port vessels contravening the provisions of the act, the captain or
+commander to be prosecuted before any court of the United States having
+jurisdiction thereof; and if convicted to be fined not more than ten
+thousand dollars, and to be subject to imprisonment to not more than
+four years.[14]
+
+These and further enactments of a like nature ended constitutionally
+the slave traffic in the United States. Many New Englanders had nothing
+further to gain; there was no legitimate financial emolument now
+standing between them and a realization of the ethical side of the
+slave question. Instead of lending a conservative help to those of the
+South who hoped by gradual and conciliatory methods to loose slavery’s
+growing hold upon their institutions, through a curious psychological
+metamorphosis they began to look askance upon the South and its
+institution of slavery, and to affiliate in thought with the abolition
+movement which under Clarkson, Wilberforce, and others was stirring
+England; forgetting in their zeal that the wrongs which Clarkson and
+Wilberforce were championing were the wrongs of which England and
+New England as slave traders had been the chief perpetrators. This
+growing sentiment was seized upon by politicians and played upon for
+party purposes. It was with increased apprehension that they saw the
+extension of the slave interests which the purchase of Louisiana had
+necessitated, and the further representation these interests would
+be given as new States were formed from the slave territory. For a
+decade this jealousy was kept within safe bounds by any preponderance
+of representation being checkmated and balanced by the formation of a
+Free State. Yet this feeling was becoming rapidly contagious, spreading
+to many who had not previously thought of slavery, or who regarded it
+as a domestic policy to be settled by the Slave States individually
+and exclusively. With the development of the Missouri controversy,
+the temperamental divergence born of several centuries of turmoil and
+turbulence in England, and too deep-rooted to be really dead, roused
+from the anesthesia of united effort against a common enemy and a
+subsequent enthusiasm for Union, and stood forth definitely defined
+as North and South. Forgetful of the give and take necessary for
+the harmonious existence of polities as of individuals, the country
+was still not large enough or the political interests sufficiently
+varied, for such differences to be conducive to well-being. In his
+Presidential farewell Washington warned his countrymen against a
+geographical division of interests: “In contemplating the causes which
+may disturb our Union, it occurs as a matter of serious concern, that
+any ground should have been furnished for characterizing parties by
+_geographical discrimination_, ... northern and southern ... Atlantic
+and western; whence designing men may endeavor to excite a belief that
+there is a real difference of local interests and views. One of the
+expedients of party to acquire influence within particular districts is
+to misrepresent the opinions and aims of other districts. You cannot
+shield yourselves too much against the jealousies and heart-burnings
+which spring from these misrepresentations; they tend to render alien
+to each other those who ought to be bound together by fraternal
+affection.” To Jefferson, aged and waiting, this Missouri controversy
+and its adjustment, was the alarum in which he heard the death-knell
+of the Union, and in a letter to John Holmes, dated Monticello, April
+22, 1820, he so expresses himself: “I thank you, dear sir, for the copy
+you have been so kind as to send me of the letter to your constituents
+on the Missouri question. It is a perfect justification to them. I had
+for a long time ceased to read newspapers, or pay any attention to
+public affairs, confident they were in good hands, and content to be a
+passenger in our bark to the shore from which I am not far distant. But
+this momentous question, like a fire-bell in the night, awakened and
+filled me with terror. I considered it at once as the death-knell of
+the Union. It is hushed indeed, for the moment. But this is a reprieve
+only, not the final sentence. A geographical line, coinciding with a
+marked principle, moral and political, once conceived and held up to
+the angry passions of men, will never be obliterated; and every new
+irritation will mark it deeper and deeper. I can say, with conscious
+truth, that there is not a man on earth who would sacrifice more than
+I would to relieve us from this heavy reproach, in any practical
+way. The cession of that kind of property (for so it is misnamed) is
+a bagatelle, which would not cost me a second thought, if in that
+way a general emancipation and _expatriation_ could be effected; and
+gradually, and with due sacrifices, I think it might be. But, as it is,
+we have the wolf by the ears, and we can neither hold him nor safely
+let him go. Justice is in one scale and self-preservation in the other.
+Of one thing I am certain, that as the passage of slaves from one Free
+State to another would not make a slave of a single human being who
+would not be so without it, so their diffusion over a greater surface
+would make them individually happier, and proportionately facilitate
+the accomplishment of their emancipation, by dividing the burden on
+a greater number of coadjutors. An abstinence, too, from this act
+of power, would remove the jealousy excited by the undertaking of
+Congress to regulate the condition of the different descriptions of
+men comprising a State. This certainly is the exclusive right of every
+State, which nothing in the Constitution has taken from them, and
+given to the General Government. Could Congress, for example, say that
+the non-freemen of Connecticut could be freemen, or that they shall not
+emigrate to another State?
+
+“I regret that I am now to die in the belief that the useless sacrifice
+of themselves of the generation of 1776, to acquire self-government and
+happiness to their country, is to be thrown away, by the unwise and
+unworthy passions of their sons, and that my only consolation is to be
+that I shall not live to weep over it. If they would dispassionately
+weigh the blessings they will throw away against an abstract principle,
+more likely to be effected by union than by scission, they would pause
+before they would perpetrate this act of suicide on themselves, and of
+treason against the hopes of the world. To yourself, as the faithful
+advocate of the Union, I tender the offering of my high esteem and
+respect.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+ILLEGAL TRAFFIC IN SLAVES
+
+
+Legislation against habits which by an evolution of sentiment have
+become moral issues is always followed by flagrant violations, for
+men are usually loth to acquiesce in things which they consider a
+curtailment of their livelihood. For a century and a half, the slave
+traffic had been an immense source of revenue for a large class of
+citizens. Despite the constitutional prohibition, the imposition of
+heavy fines and the offer of large rewards, the traffic in negroes
+continued to flourish--nor was it carried on with any great degree of
+surreptitiousness. Vessels intended for this purpose were built with a
+reference to speed and were probably the fleetest craft afloat.
+
+In the early years of the Union the revenue and naval forces were
+necessarily small and the coast a vast and sparsely inhabited one.
+Algerian pirates called for a part of their strength, and their
+energies were again directed against the British in 1812; pirates
+harassed commerce off the South Atlantic States and in the Gulf of
+Mexico--Lafitte establishing a kingdom at Barataria, an island in the
+lower Mississippi, from which sailed many piratical expeditions, and
+where a brisk trade in slaves was carried on. Though our naval force
+seemed inadequate it had been singularly successful against these
+outside adversaries. These preoccupations seem scarcely sufficient
+excuse for the flourishing condition of the illegal traffic in slaves.
+Money, politics, and indifference appear to have been a trinity that
+glossed over rottenness then as now. Obscure harbors and lonely shores
+were not always the destination of these hell-craft, but they sailed
+to and from the principal seaport towns. With scarcely an exception
+they were fitted up by New Englanders and New Yorkers and manned by
+down-east seamen; Rhode Island led with Connecticut, Massachusetts
+and New York as close seconds. The West Indies and Brazil offered a
+market, and some found their way into Southern ports, where, through
+the co-operation of an equally criminal class of Southerners, the
+unfortunate, contraband humans were sold.
+
+While the middle passage before 1808 was a veritable inferno, it was
+afterwards characterized by a barbarity which should have sickened
+the soul of all humanity, yet the voice and sentiment of humane,
+law-abiding Americans were not strong enough to make this traffic
+impossible. Cyrus King in a speech on the Missouri Question, in 1819,
+described the shameless situation: “It well might be supposed that the
+slave trade would in practice be extinguished; that virtuous men would
+by their abhorrence stay its polluted march and the wicked would be
+overawed by its potent punishment, but unfortunately the case is far
+otherwise. We have but melancholy proofs from unquestionable sources
+that it is still carried on with all the implacable ferocity--and
+insatiable rapacity--of former times. Avarice has grown more subtile
+in its evasions; and watches and seizes its prey with an appetite
+quickened rather than suppressed by its guilty vigils. American
+citizens are steeped up to their very mouths (I scarcely use too bold a
+figure) in this stream of iniquity? They throng the coasts of Africa
+under the stained flags of Spain and Portugal, sometimes selling abroad
+their ‘cargoes of despair,’ and sometimes bringing them into some of
+our Southern ports, and there, under the forms of law, defeating the
+purpose of the law itself, and legalizing their inhuman but profitable
+adventures.”
+
+Those so unfortunate as to have been brought into any of the Southern
+States were by the Constitution “subject to any regulations, not
+contravening the provisions of the act, which the legislatures of the
+several states or territories at any time hereafter may make, for
+disposing of any such negro, mulatto, or person of color.” As some
+extenuation for those Southern States, let it be asked, What was to
+be done with these unfortunate Africans? Barbarians all--often of the
+lowest type--and sometimes cannibals--could they be given freedom? The
+attention of thinking men was early directed to the status of the free
+black; how to place him to his own best advantage that his position
+as a citizen would not be equivocal; and to avoid arousing by his
+idle example or designing machinations, discord, dissatisfaction,
+and even mutiny among the slaves. In 1803, a colonization plan was
+discussed in the Virginia Assembly; this led to a correspondence on
+the subject between Madison, who was then Governor, and President
+Jefferson. Out of this was born in 1816, what soon became a very active
+organization, the American Colonization Society. After negotiations,
+lands were secured on the west coast of Africa at Cape Mesurada. There
+the society established a colony to which such free blacks as desired
+might be conveyed, and which was also to receive the Africans taken
+from slavers, or those found to have been smuggled into the country
+by traders. During all the years of the society’s activities the
+unfortunates reached by their clemency were small in proportion to
+those surreptitiously sold into bondage; this was due to the powerful
+abettors--often legalized ones--of the traffic. A lack of intelligent
+forethought was responsible for disheartening results in their early
+efforts at colonization. But the society’s efforts at home were
+more successful by fostering a spirit against the trade, and it was
+instrumental in regulating the laws in some of the Southern States
+which were so ambiguous as to aid rather than crush the trade.[15] In
+1819, Congress stipulated that contraband Africans were to be taken
+from State jurisdiction to become wards of the Government, and the
+President was authorized to make “such regulations and arrangements
+as he may deem expedient for the safe-keeping, support, and removal
+beyond the limits of the United States, of all such negroes, mulattoes,
+or persons of color, as may be so delivered and brought within their
+jurisdiction. And to appoint a proper person or persons, residing upon
+the coast of Africa, as agent or agents for receiving negroes, etc.,
+delivered from on board vessels, seized in the prosecution of trade
+by commanders of the United States armed vessels.” In 1819, Congress
+acting upon a memorial presented by the Colonization Society, declared
+the slave traffic to be piracy punishable with death. In this same
+year the statute of 1809 was enlarged and made more stringent and the
+President was empowered to send armed vessels along the African coast.
+One hundred thousand dollars was appropriated for this purpose.
+
+Rigid legislation only multiplied the horrors, without curtailing the
+evil. With death as the penalty, when there was danger of apprehension,
+it was not uncommon for the whole cargo to be thrown into the sea.
+This, compared with the tortures of frequent passages, was almost
+humane. To escape the terrors, numbers would embrace death if given the
+opportunity. Yet the trade was highly profitable even if three out of
+four cargoes were lost.
+
+By the Treaty of Ghent (1815), the United States and Great Britain
+agreed separately and individually to use their influence to suppress
+the trade. Yet later the United States threw sheltering arms around
+those of her citizens whom Britain had reason to suspect--maritime
+rights, the statement that Southern slave owners might make voyages
+accompanied by their slaves, or the plea of slave hands on merchant
+ships--often protected malefactors. After Parliament abolished slavery
+from the British colonies, the American brig _Comet_ was stranded off
+the Bahamas (1830), as was the _Encomium_ in 1834 and the _Enterprise_
+in 1835; slaves were found aboard in each case and liberated by the
+English. Americans raised a loud cry. After a correspondence covering
+nearly ten years Great Britain agreed to pay for the Africans, and
+admonished her colonies on the southern borders of the United States to
+“maintain good neighborhood.” As the years went by and all so-called
+efforts proved ineffectual, England, with a sincere desire to end the
+traffic, developed an assumption that it was her especial privilege,
+and inaugurated a right of search, or visit, against the very nature
+of which it was imperative that the United States should protest. In
+many cases this necessity became unavoidably another protection for
+malefactors. As the flags of various countries were constantly used
+to cover the traffic, England in 1803 united with Russia, France,
+Austria, and Prussia for the suppression, and acquired supervision
+along the African coast, maintaining a right of search. America was
+not approached on this subject, though Lord Palmerston boldly declared
+to the world England’s right to “visit” American merchantmen (Aug.
+13, 1841). This was later sustained by Lord Aberdeen (Oct. 13, 1841).
+America’s attitude toward the situation was awaited with great interest
+by European Powers. Such an assumption could not be tolerated--America
+had already suffered too much from British assumption--and President
+Tyler in his message to Congress protested that “however desirous the
+United States may be for the suppression of the slave trade, they
+cannot consent to any interpolations of the maritime code at the mere
+will and pleasure of other governments. We deny the right of any such
+interpolation to any one, or all the nations of earth without our
+consent.... American citizens prosecuting a lawful commerce on the
+African seas, under the flag of their country, are not responsible
+for the abuse or unlawful use of that flag by others; nor can they
+rightfully, on account of any such alleged abuses, be interrupted,
+molested, or detained while in the ocean; and if thus molested and
+detained while pursuing honest voyages in the usual way and violating
+no laws themselves, they are unquestionably entitled to indemnity.”[16]
+
+
+Lord Aberdeen in his correspondence with Mr. Stephenson (Oct. 13,
+1841) had admitted that it would be an infringement of public law,
+to visit and search American vessels during times of peace, if that
+right were not granted by treaty. “But no such right is asserted. We
+sincerely desire to respect the vessels of the United States, but we
+may reasonably expect to know what it is we respect. Doubtless the flag
+is prima facie evidence of nationality of the vessel; and, if this
+evidence were in its nature conclusive and irrefragible, it ought to
+preclude all further inquiry. But it is sufficiently notorious that
+the flags of all nations are liable to be assumed by those who have no
+right or title to bear them. Mr. Stephenson himself fully admits the
+extent to which the American flag has been employed for the purpose
+of covering this infamous traffic. The undersigned joins with Mr.
+Stephenson in deeply lamenting the evil; and he agrees with him in
+thinking the United States ought not to be considered responsible for
+the abuse of their flag. But if all inquiry be resisted, even when
+carried no further than to ascertain the nationality of the vessel, and
+impunity be claimed for the most lawless and desperate of mankind,
+in the commission of the fraud the undersigned greatly fears that it
+may be regarded as something like an assumption of that responsibility
+which has been deprecated by Mr. Stephenson....
+
+“The undersigned, although with pain, must add, that if such visit lead
+to the proof of the American origin of the vessel, and that she was
+avowedly engaged in the trade, exhibiting manacles, fetters, and other
+usual implements of torture, or had even a number of those unfortunates
+on board, no British officer could interfere further. He might give
+information to the cruisers of the United States, but it could not be
+in his power to arrest or impede the prosecution of the voyage and the
+success of the undertaking.”
+
+The question called for a diplomatic correspondence. In 1842, Lord
+Ashburton was sent as special minister to the United States, empowered
+to settle the Northwest Boundary, and other questions of controversy.
+The result of his conference with Daniel Webster, Secretary of State,
+was a treaty between Great Britain and the United States known as the
+Ashburton Treaty and as the Treaty of Washington. By the eighth article
+each stipulated to “maintain on the African coast an adequate squadron,
+to carry in all not less than eighty guns, to enforce separately and
+respectively the laws, rights, and obligations of the two countries for
+the suppression of the slave trade.”
+
+There was also the realization that as long as certain countries
+offered open markets for slaves, the temptation to malefactors would
+be so great that their efforts would be more or less ineffectual; by
+the ninth article both countries agreed to “unite in all becoming
+representations and remonstrances with any and all powers within whose
+dominions such markets are allowed to exist,” and that “they will urge
+upon all such powers the propriety and duty of closing such markets
+effectually, at once and forever.”
+
+Americans, among others, continued to brazenly carry on the trade; as
+the gap between the North and the South widened, it was carried on with
+renewed vigor. The Abolitionists’ thoughts were focused on conditions
+in the South, and failed to note the flourishing trade carried on
+under their very eyes from the ports of New England and New York.
+Inhabitants of these places were constantly being found implicated,
+but by lack of proof, or through some technicality, they were seldom
+convicted. Officials, who were either conniving or indifferent, aided
+them in their lucrative trade. As late as 1858, a brisk trade was
+carried on; statistics show that in that year eighty-five slavers were
+fitted out and sailed from New York alone, and these successfully
+captured and sold into slavery fifteen thousand Africans. Sometimes
+they were sent into the South. The schooner _Wanderer_ in the fall
+of 1858 surreptitiously landed three hundred at Brunswick, Georgia;
+they were taken up the Savannah River and sold. In October, of the
+same year, an alleged slave bark, _Isle de Cuba_, was taken in custody
+at Boston, and her crew held as witnesses under a thousand-dollar
+bond; later they and Captain Dobson were discharged. In November,
+the schooner _Madison_ was taken by the United States marshal at New
+York. She was intended for the slave trade, was sold at auction, and
+bought in for Eddy & Gardener of Salem, Mass., for sixteen hundred
+dollars. Evidence pointed that she was bound for Salem to be fitted
+out as a slaver when captured. In September the _Echo_ was captured
+by a revenue cutter and taken to Charleston as the nearest port;
+Charleston was very active in her efforts to restrain the trade. The
+_Echo_ was commanded by Captain Townsend of Rhode Island--the queen of
+the slave-trading States. The Africans were cared for at Charleston
+until the Colonization Society could take charge of them. They were
+the wildest barbarians--men and women were alike nude, though this was
+no evidence that they had been accustomed to going so in their native
+land, as their clothes were usually taken from them by their captors.
+Some of the charitable ladies provided clothing for them. Among all
+these unfortunates there was but one article of clothing--a glove--and
+this was worn with great pride and distinction by a tall, handsome
+negress. Hoop-skirts were then in vogue, and this woman was dressed by
+the ladies in full regalia. Entranced, she danced and shrieked with
+delight, pushing the hoop-skirt on one side to see it stick out on the
+other.
+
+Many violations might be cited. Sometimes ships reported deserted
+vessels on the high seas--vessels whose manacles and wooden spoons
+told a gruesome tragedy. An article in the New York _World_, in 1859,
+described some of the methods by which the slavers escaped punishment:
+“The slave trader takes care to cross the ocean without a national
+flag or purpose of any kind. The reason for this is that if captured,
+no court can condemn them for piracy. The vessels may be condemned and
+the negroes liberated by the captor, but the crew can be punished only
+by the nation under whose flag the offense was committed. No flag, the
+crew escapes.” Slavers no longer left America with manacles, gewgaws,
+and fire-water, but carried money. Once on the African coast they
+could buy from English or other vessels the articles needed for trade.
+The bargain struck, the crew that made the outward voyage was usually
+discharged, and a new one of adventurous spirit procured on the African
+coast.
+
+Thirteen years after the ratification of the Ashburton Treaty, when
+England made reclamations on the Brazilian Government for innumerable
+violations of her treaties, the reply of the Emperor was “if Great
+Britain would find the real culprits, she must go to the ports of
+Boston and New York to find them.”[17]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+PREPARATIONS FOR CLOTILDE’S VOYAGE
+
+
+In 1858, Mobile had been for almost a century and a half one of the
+important Gulf coast ports. Picturesquely situated at the head of
+a lagoon-like bay, the craft of many nations dropped anchor in her
+waters. Somewhat past the heyday of youth, her buildings mellowed by
+time and her streets shaded by trees, she wore an air that was calm
+and comfortable, and her homes and public buildings bespoke a settled
+prosperity. Survivors of primitive and pioneer life might be seen
+about the streets; some Indians lingered on and with baskets strapped
+across their shoulders sold _filé_ and sassafras about the streets,
+while white-covered “Chickasaha” wagons, drawn by from six to twenty
+oxen, came slowly and laboriously down Spring Hill and St. Stephen’s
+roads, bringing staples from the interior to the Mobile markets. The
+district near the river and towards the northern part of the town was
+given over to commerce and occupied by cotton warehouses--low-lying,
+monotonous structures of brick. The river boats carried on a brisk
+trade and Mobile’s export to foreign countries was large. Life about
+the wharves which was usually busy--and often gay--became very
+stirring during the latter part of 1858 and 1859. It drew upon itself
+the attention of the United States Government, elicited a special
+proclamation from the President, and a vigilant watch by United States
+officials.
+
+In the early fifties, during one of Nicaragua’s chronic revolutions,
+General Walker had been invited by the democrats of Leon to unite
+with them against the aristocrats of Granada. Many Alabamians joined
+him in this expedition and shed their blood for the cause. Walker
+gained supreme power, but his glory was short-lived. The opposing
+forces united and compelled him to leave. In 1857, President Buchanan
+recognized him as President of Nicaragua, and addressed him as such.
+His adventurous exploit met with general acclamation. But when Walker
+announced that Nicaragua would be open to Southern colonization,
+admitting slaves, it was like flaunting a red rag before a maddened
+populace; the abolitionism of the North, already unrestrained in its
+fanaticism and jealous hatred, backed by Northern commercialism caused
+a rapid reversion of feeling. Walker, the erstwhile hero, was denounced
+as a filibuster, and Southerners were accused of attempting to
+establish a Southern Republic along the Gulf of Mexico that they might
+spread slavery and reopen the slave traffic.
+
+In 1858, Walker prepared to make good his previous claims. The
+collectors of the ports of New Orleans and Mobile were ordered not to
+clear vessels for Nicaraguan ports, before first communicating with the
+Government of Washington. Vessels carrying passengers and receiving
+every protection of the Government still sailed from Eastern ports to
+San Juan del Norte. Mobile and New Orleans felt the trade of the South
+to be seriously crippled by this discrimination. In a special message,
+the President denounced the “leaders of former illegal expeditions who
+had expressed their intention of open hostilities against Nicaragua,”
+and particularly against one “who is now at Mobile, which has been
+designated as the rendezvous and place of departure for San Juan del
+Norte.” He enjoined all the Government officers, “civil and military,
+to be active, vigilant, and faithful in suppressing these illegal
+enterprises.” This message was received with indignation throughout
+the whole of the lower South. Mobilians gathered in groups about the
+streets and on the new post-office steps, and excitedly discussed
+the President’s proclamation. They were in sympathy with Walker and
+many were contributing funds towards the expedition. Espousal of his
+cause became an issue in the mayoral election. Further excitement
+was generated by the attitude of Judge Campbell, his charge to the
+grand jury, and his emphasis of the President’s order for officials
+to be “vigilant, active, and faithful.” Citizens regarded this as
+espionage and as a personal affront to their fellow townsman, Robert H.
+Smith, collector of the port. The discovery of a Government spy--one
+General Wilson from Ohio--and a minion of Judge Campbell--who was
+seen “sneaking about the wharves and warehouses of the city, to find
+something contraband of Abolition interest and Abolition policy,”
+provoked the citizens to further anger. “As a next step we shall
+have our servants paid to report the words which drop from us at the
+table.”[18]
+
+Rebellion was already rampant in the South. The temperament of Southern
+men was unfailingly daring--adventure appealed to their imaginations
+and risk was a game to be played. In the midst of this excitement,
+an expedition was preparing, money was being contributed, and the
+schooner _Susan_ fitted out. Harry Maury, socially and financially
+prominent, was in command. When ready to sail she was refused clearing
+papers, but Maury weighed anchor and sailed down the bay, preparatory
+to joining the fleet. The revenue cutter _McClelland_ pursued, brought
+her to, and boarded her and demanded her papers. Maury said he did not
+expect to receive them until he reached the fleet. The captain of the
+_McClelland_ then claimed the _Susan_ as a prize for the Government;
+Maury refused to consider her as such. Lieutenant White was placed
+aboard with orders to take her to Dog River Bar and to hold her there
+as prize. Maury nonchalantly replied that he did not object to White
+remaining aboard as his guest. The next day both vessels sailed about
+the bay, but the captain, under orders from the custom-house at Mobile,
+warned Maury that if he attempted to sail away the _Susan_ would be
+sunk. At dark the captain ordered both boats to drop anchor for the
+night. About eleven o’clock, a heavy mist arose, the _Susan_ weighed
+anchor and slipped noiselessly away, carrying aboard Lieutenant
+White. The _Mobile Register_, voicing the sentiments of the citizens,
+wished for the voyage “that the breezes be prosperous and the fates
+propitious.” When two hundred miles out in the Gulf, Lieutenant White
+was transferred to the bark _Oregon_ and sent back to New Orleans,
+where he stated that he had received every courtesy while aboard the
+_Susan_. He reported that she carried besides her crew, two hundred and
+forty men, Minie balls, and Mississippi rifles. The _Susan_ was wrecked
+on a coral reef off Honduras. The subsequent adventures of her men is a
+thrilling narrative. They were received by the governor of Bay Island,
+who upon hearing of their predicament sent them back to Mobile in Her
+Majesty’s steam-sloop _Basilisk_.
+
+With the birth and fruition of such adventures, Mobile’s river-front
+naturally became an exciting place. About this time a group of men were
+one day standing on the wharf discussing the efforts the Government
+was finally making to suppress the slave trade, the vigilance which
+was being exerted, and the impossibility for a vessel equipped for
+such a purpose to evade officials. There was some betting--a favorite
+pastime of the day--and Captain Tim Meaher, a steamboat builder and
+river-man, who was standing near, wagered that he could send a slaver
+to the coast of Africa and bring through the port of Mobile a cargo of
+slaves. The wager was taken up and the stakes were large. This is the
+tradition which is given in connection with the _Clotilde’s_ voyage.
+It may have been true or it may have been invented to give color and
+palliation to what proved to be the last cargo of slaves brought into
+the United States, but it is certain that this was only one of the
+voyages made under the auspices of the Meahers and Captain Foster. Of
+these there are still rumors among the older people, and the widow of
+Captain Foster, innocent and trustful, hoped until her recent death to
+get from the United States about thirty thousand dollars which would
+have been Foster’s share in the _Gipsy_--a slaver which with her cargo
+was captured by Government officials and which was valued by those
+interested in her at four hundred thousand dollars.
+
+There were three of the Meaher brothers--Tim, Jim, and Burns. They
+were natives of Maine, and possessed the New England love of the
+water and taste for the slave trade. Captain Foster was born in Nova
+Scotia of English parentage. His people were all seafaring--sailors,
+captains, and builders of boats--and possibly his proclivities were
+also inherited. These men were interested in a mill and a ship-yard at
+the mouth of Chickasabogue, three miles above Mobile. The _Clotilde_,
+the _Susan_, the _Gipsy_, and other boats which were engaged in the
+river trade, in filibustering expeditions, the slave trade, and as
+blockade-runners during the Civil War were built there. The _Clotilde_,
+because of her fleetness, was selected to make the voyage to the slave
+coast. She was the personal property of Foster and had been designed
+and built by him.
+
+[Illustration: Drawn by Emma Roche.
+
+Poleete.]
+
+Once arriving on the African coast there was little trouble in
+procuring a cargo of slaves, for it had long been a part of the
+traders’ policy to instigate the tribes against each other and in this
+manner keep the markets stocked. News of the trade was often published
+in the papers. The Meahers and Foster could have sought nothing more
+enlightening or to their purpose than an item published in the _Mobile
+Register_, November 9, 1858: “From the west coast of Africa we have
+advice dated September 21st. The quarreling of the tribes on Sierra
+Leone River rendered the aspect of things very unsatisfactory. The King
+of Dahomey was driving a brisk trade in slaves at from fifty to sixty
+dollars apiece at Whydah. Immense numbers of negroes were collected
+along the coast for export.” Foster, with a crew of northern men,
+sailed directly for Whydah.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+THE CAPTURE OF THE TARKARS
+
+
+The slaves who constituted the _Clotilde’s_ cargo and who have become
+historic by being the last brought into the United States were captured
+by Dahomey’s warriors and Amazons on one of their cruel excursions. For
+many years the tribe of Dahomey had been a scourge to the weaker and
+more peaceable tribes whose domains lay near the Gold Coast or in the
+interior away from the coast of Guinea. Cruel, stealthy war was their
+occupation--a war of surprise which aroused sleeping villages to the
+horrors of fire, plunder, and capture. The older victims were usually
+killed. Sometimes they were permitted to live and to see their young
+and strong overpowered, bound, and led into captivity--a captivity
+from which there could be no hope of return, for the prisoners were
+conveyed to the coast, sold to the slavers, and carried across the
+sea to strange, alien lands. The King of Dahomey’s house was built
+of skulls and his drinking cups were the skulls of fallen chiefs. In
+the early part of the nineteenth century one of the Dahomey kings
+organized a battalion of women warriors--a race rare in history but not
+especially unique in African annals. Early cosmographies record of the
+King of Inhamban: “It is affirmed that he hath a strong battalion of
+Amazons, a warlike race of women who inhabit about the Lake of Zambre,
+and the outskirts of Zanzibar; compared by some for their fidelity and
+prowess to the Turkish Janizaries.”[19] Like the Greek Amazons those
+of Inhamban and Dahomey were recruited by incursions upon neighboring
+tribes.
+
+The Tarkar village was situated many miles inland. Poleete, one of
+the old survivors, says it was “many days from the water,” meaning
+thereby the sea. They were a peace-loving, agricultural people,
+raising hogs, sheep, and cows, and planting corn, beans, and yams.
+Their chief industry was the production of palm oil. Nature had been
+lavish--the lands were wonderfully fertile, requiring little work and
+no fertilizer; the fragrance of ripening fruits filled the forests.
+The Tarkar dwellings were of superior quality and had the advantage of
+withstanding fire. They were built of mud; the process of construction
+has been described by two of the survivors--Poleete and Kazoola. First
+a circular trench was dug and a wall of mud four feet high and a foot
+and a half thick laid; this was left until thoroughly dry. Another four
+feet was laid upon this, which was also left to dry. Then a third layer
+of four feet was laid making their dwellings about twelve feet high.
+When thoroughly dry, branches were cut, the roof thatched and covered
+with mud.
+
+The Tarkars were not without laws, and had a sort of court of justice
+over which the King presided. Each of the old survivors lays especial
+stress upon honesty as a tribal characteristic. Stealing was almost
+unknown; all worked and had what was needed; houses were never locked
+and possessions seldom disturbed. All an individual’s wealth “might be
+hung upon a tree or accidentally left--others of the tribe knew they
+had not put it there--that it was not theirs--so disturbed it not.”
+“Suppose I had left my purse in town in the public square. To-day I
+have not the time to go for it--nor to-morrow--am I worried? No, for
+I know when I go I will find it where I left it. Could you do that in
+America?” (Kazoola). As there was no reason or excuse for stealing,
+when one among them committed a theft, it was more through a spirit of
+braggadocio. The culprit would be taken before the King who would say,
+“You are strong--you have two arms to work--you suffer for nothing--why
+have you stolen?” The defendant would be imprisoned, and the Tarkars
+say that if he lived to get out he would steal no more.
+
+Death was always meted to the murderer--rank having no weight with
+justice. Poleete explained that if the King’s son committed murder,
+death would fall to him as to the commoner. “Money don’t plea you
+there” (Poleete). The manner of execution was decapitation--the
+implement a sword. To illustrate the inexorable nature of their laws,
+the following was narrated by Kazoola: “The Law in Tarkar. If it would
+be my son. He kills a man. I have money--I want to buy my son. I go
+before the King, and say ‘Oh, King, my son has killed, but I have
+money.’ The King would reply, ‘Here is the Law, read.’ I read and say,
+‘Yes, King, the Law says Death.’ And the King would answer, ‘That is
+the Law, and I am the King. Shut your eyes, give up your son--money
+cannot buy.’”
+
+The Tarkars were polygamists, sometimes having as many as three wives,
+but never any more. The conditions of life were so easy they could
+afford the luxury. There was no need to support the wives, for the
+women had the same amount of property as the men and did the same
+work. Jealousy among the wives was unknown; the first wife selected
+the second and the second the third, etc. This custom has been lucidly
+explained by Kazoola and Olouala. “Kazoola has been married about
+three years. His wife says, ‘Kazoola, I am growing old--I am tired--I
+will bring you another wife.’ Before speaking thus, she has already
+one in mind--some maid who attracts her and who Kazoola has possibly
+never seen. The wife goes out and finds the maid--possibly in the
+marketplace--and asks, ‘You know Kazoola?’ The maid answers, ‘I have
+heard of him.’ The wife then says, ‘Kazoola is good--he is kind--I
+would like you to be his wife.’ The maid answers, ‘Come with me to
+my parents.’ They go together; questions are exchanged and if these are
+satisfactory, the parents say, ‘We give our girl into your keeping--she
+is ours no more--be good to her.’” The wife and the maid return
+together to Kazoola’s house. The wife introduces the maid to Kazoola,
+shows her how to look after things as she has done, then sits down to
+take her days of rest and works no more. The relation of the husband
+to the wives was that of protector. Once married, a man dared not look
+upon women other than his wives, for the punishment was very great. To
+justify their native custom of polygamy, the Christianized Tarkars now
+cite the example of David and Solomon.
+
+[Illustration: Abaché and Kazoola.]
+
+They believed in the spirits of departed relatives; to these the
+“day was as night and the night as the day.” To these spirits their
+actions were known. The Tarkars also possessed dualistic ideas of a
+future life. There was a Spirit of Good--Ahla-ahra, to whom by doing
+right their actual, daily life would be something of a consecration;
+and there was a Spirit of Evil--Ahla-bady-oleelay. “Do right and you
+will go to Ahla-ahra; do wrong, you go to Ahla-bady-oleelay.” While
+not exactly Nature-worshipers, they were Nature-fearers; they did not
+propitiate by prayer or any kind of ceremonial these Spirits of Good
+and Evil, but believed their powers were manifested in the wind, the
+cloud that covered the sun, and in the thunder and the lightning.
+Before these last the Tarkars trembled, and were filled with fear; they
+would cross their arms over their breasts and cowering, cry out, “We
+will be good!”
+
+“In Africa different places, like Mobile, Montgomery, New Orleans--each
+have a different tribe speaking a different language. Suppose the tribe
+at New Orleans comes to the one at Mobile and says, ‘You have fruit
+and corn and cattle--you must give me half.’ You at Mobile say, ‘No,
+go back and raise your own cattle and corn.’ And they say, ‘If you do
+not give us cattle and corn, we will make war on you.’ They go back to
+their own country and talk among themselves. ‘You know that tribe at
+Mobile. We demanded half their crops and cattle--they refused; we will
+make war upon them. But they have strong soldiers. We will go through
+the country, surround the village at the break of day.’”[20] Thus did
+the Dahomeyans plan their attack upon the Tarkars. One morning just
+at the break of day, the fiends of Dahomey--and the female warriors
+were the most cruel--broke upon the unsuspecting Tarkars. Some of the
+men were already astir and had gone into the fields to work while the
+day was yet cool. These were all killed; had one escaped he would
+have aroused the sleeping village, and the women and small children
+might have made their escape. They were aroused from slumber and in a
+few minutes death or captivity was upon them; even the infants were
+torn from their mothers’ breasts and carried away. Those who were
+not killed were overpowered. Dahomey’s Amazons vanquished the most
+stalwart men and bound them as captives. The Tarkars relate that in
+their paint and war clothes Dahomey’s women soldiers could not be
+distinguished from the men. The Dahomeyans cut off the heads of their
+dead victims, leaving the bodies where they had fallen. The heads
+were to be taken home as evidence of individual valor and as trophies
+to be hung on the Dahomey huts. Human faces could express no more
+anguish than those of the old Tarkars when they speak of this awful
+experience. One of the trials and tragedies of their march to the coast
+was the dangling heads of their relatives and friends. When these grew
+offensive the Dahomeyans stopped the march that they might smoke the
+heads. As they passed near one of Dahomey’s villages, at a curve in
+the big road, they caught sight of fresh heads raised on poles above
+the huts and of skulls, grinning white. With the captives there were
+some people of other tribes--friends who had been visiting in the
+Tarkar village--Tarkbar, Goombardi, Filanee, and Ejasha. (These tribal
+names are spelled as pronounced by the surviving Tarkars.) Kazoola
+has drawn a map of the route taken by Dahomey and of the march to the
+sea, which he claims any of his tribe would recognize. The towns they
+passed through on their march to the sea were Eko, Budigree (Badragy?),
+Adaché, and Whydah. This last the Tarkars sometimes call Gréfé. There
+they remember a white house on the river-bank; behind this was a
+stockade wherein they were held prisoners about three weeks, at the end
+of which time Captain Foster came.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+THE VOYAGE
+
+
+Captain Foster boarded at the Vanderslice home (afterwards marrying
+one of the daughters) in the Meaher settlement. This was about three
+miles from Mobile and a mile from the ship-yard at the mouth of
+Chickasabogue. When starting for Africa, he left home by night, slung
+his bag of gold across his shoulder, and went alone through the woods
+to the river where the _Clotilde_ lay. He pulled out a part of the
+cabin bulk-head and concealed his gold behind it. He then picked up
+his crew, got under way, and passed out of the Gulf of Mexico without
+incident or mishap. When on the Atlantic he was alarmed to find by
+the stars that the _Clotilde_ was drifting out of her course. He knew
+no cause, and she continued to drift. One night he lay on his bunk,
+sleepless and wondering. Like an inspiration the thought came that
+the hidden gold was too near the compass. He arose, moved the gold,
+and the needle swung into position. A terrific hurricane blew him to
+the Cape Verde Islands, where he had to stop for repairs. The crew
+mutinied. They threatened that if he did not promise more pay, they
+would inform the officials of the purpose of his voyage. Foster did
+not hesitate to comply, for promises cost nothing and he sometimes
+found it unnecessary to keep them. His wife in relating this incident
+remarked that the captain had always said that “promises were like
+pie-crust--made to be broken.” He made friends with the Portuguese
+officials and the United States Consul, and as a part of his policy
+presented handsome shawls and ornaments to their wives. These had been
+bought in Mobile and stowed away to be used in such emergencies. No
+questions were asked Foster. The repairs finished, he sailed away. He
+arrived safely in the Gulf of Guinea and had to anchor more than a mile
+out and be taken ashore in a small boat which was built to cut through
+the surf. When about to pass through a breaker, a warning would be
+given to Foster to hold his nose. On reaching shore he was placed in
+a hammock and conveyed by six stalwart blacks to the presence of a
+prince of Dahomey--a great, stout black, weighing over three hundred
+pounds. This prince was hospitable in his attentions and entertained
+Foster with the sights of Whydah. One which he did not relish was a
+large square enclosure in which were thousands of snakes. Walking among
+these creatures was both trying and disgusting. They were kept for
+religious ceremonials.
+
+This prince wished to make a present to Foster, so asked him to select
+for himself a native--one that the “superior wisdom and exalted taste”
+of Foster designated the finest specimen. Gumpa was his choice, Foster
+making this selection with the intention of flattering the prince to
+whom Gumpa was nearly related. This accounts for the presence of one
+of Dahomey’s tribe in the African settlement near Mobile. He became
+known as African Peter and was a conspicuous figure in the life of the
+settlement. He used to tell his story in the simple phrase, “My people
+sold me and your people bought me.”
+
+After many hospitalities, Foster was taken to the stockade where the
+Tarkars were imprisoned. They were placed in circles composed of ten
+men or ten women, Foster standing in the middle. This was another trial
+for the unfortunates, and Kazoola says, in language which any one could
+understand, “He looka, an’ looka, an’ looka. Then he point to one.” The
+one indicated would be taken out of the circle and placed to one side;
+then Foster would point to another, who would be placed with the one
+already selected. Foster picked out one hundred and thirty, after which
+he got into the hammock and was conveyed across the river to the beach.
+Behind him marched the Tarkars, chained one behind the other. They had
+to wade, the water coming up to their necks. On the beach they had
+their first view of the sea, and the realization that they had to go
+out into it was another horror. They wore clothes made of cotton--the
+same they had worn when captured--but as they stepped into the small
+boats which were to take them to the _Clotilde_, the Dahomeyans, always
+vicious and avaricious, tore their garments from them, saying “You go
+where you can get plenty of clothes.” Men and women alike were left
+entirely nude, and this fact is still a humiliation to the Tarkars.
+They regard the accusations of some American negroes that they were a
+naked people as a great indignity.
+
+As the Tarkars were taken aboard the _Clotilde_, they were put into
+the hole. In this respect the _Clotilde_ was better equipped than most
+slavers; the usual space in which the “middle passage” was made was
+from two and a half to three feet in height, and the miserable captives
+were stowed away much as sardines are packed in cans, without even room
+to sit up. The hole of the _Clotilde_ was deep enough to permit of the
+men of lesser stature to stand erect. The top of the hole was shut down
+and the Tarkars were left in darkness to grieve and wonder.
+
+When a hundred and sixteen had been brought aboard, Foster went up into
+the rigging with his glasses to look about the harbor. He saw that all
+of Dahomey’s vessels were flying black flags. He hurried down and gave
+orders to leave all slaves who were not yet aboard; to weigh anchor and
+to get immediately under way. The treacherous Dahomeyans dealt also
+in piracy, and were making ready to bear down upon the _Clotilde_,
+recapture the slaves, and take Foster and the crew prisoners. The
+_Clotilde_ made her escape. When out some miles, the _Clotilde_ was
+sighted by an English cruiser. The slaver was a small craft, and Foster
+by using a favorite tactic--an elusive tacking--evaded the English.
+Once in the wake of the trade-winds the _Clotilde_ sailed towards her
+destination at a lively speed.
+
+[Illustration: =Map Drawn by Kazoola.=
+
+(_1_) Tarkar Village. (_2_) Dahomey’s Land. (_3_) Wavering line showing
+stealthy march of Dahomeyans through forest. (_4_) Route by which
+captive Tarkars were taken to the sea. (_5_), (_6_), (_7_), (_8_), Eko,
+Budigree, Adaché, Whydah, towns through which Tarkars passed. (_9_)
+River. (_10_) Beach and sea.]
+
+At the end of the thirteenth day the Africans were removed from their
+close, dark quarters. Their limbs were so cramped and numbed they
+refused to obey their wills, so they were supported by some of the
+crew and walked around the deck until the use of their limbs returned.
+Tottering on deck, to their astonished, terror-stricken eyes the sea
+stretched all around them: “We looka, an’ looka, an’ looka--nothin’ but
+sky and water. Whar we com’ from, we do not know--whar we go, we do not
+know” (Kazoola). One day they saw islands. The Tarkars say that on the
+twentieth day, Foster seemed uneasy; that he always had his glasses to
+his eyes; that he climbed the mast, and looked for a long time; then he
+came hurriedly down, ordered the sails down, threw out the anchors,
+and ordered the Tarkars back into the hole. Thus the _Clotilde_ lay
+until night.
+
+The Tarkars were naturally close observers; during the voyage they seem
+to have been particularly alert. They noted the varying colors of the
+sea--how at first it was blue, then green and how they passed through
+water that seemed blood-red. Foster was kind to them. They could eat
+the food--hunger makes anything palatable. Though their mental anguish
+was great, they suffered physically only for water. About a gill was
+given them at morning and at evening, and this tasted of vinegar.
+During such voyages, it was necessary that the water be conserved.
+Their only relief came when they caught rain in their parched hands and
+mouths.
+
+When the _Clotilde_ sailed into American waters, the Africans were
+put into the hole--there to remain until relief came in capture or a
+successful landing. Three days before they landed, when the _Clotilde_
+lay waiting behind the islands in Mississippi Sound and near the lower
+end of Mobile Bay, a bunch of green boughs was brought to them to show
+that the voyage was almost at an end.
+
+To make the hiding more secure, the _Clotilde_ was dismasted. Then
+Foster got into a small boat, rowed by four sailors to go to the
+western shore of Mobile Bay, intending to send word to Meaher that the
+_Clotilde_ had arrived. His approach was regarded with suspicion by
+some men ashore, and he was fired upon. Waving a white handkerchief
+their doubts were allayed and he offered fifty dollars for a conveyance
+which would take him to Mobile.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+THE RETURN
+
+
+The time of waiting had been an anxious one. The Meahers realized
+the risk. There had always been some, but during the absence of the
+_Clotilde_ great agitation had become rife throughout the country,
+and one of the things the Government had at last undertaken to do was
+to wipe out at once and forever the illegal traffic in slaves. The
+destination and purpose of the _Clotilde_ had been noised about, and
+Meaher realized that officials were watching his movements. Aside from
+the _Clotilde’s_ capture, he had little to fear, for every vestige of
+the conservatism which had so long held in restraint the abolitionism
+of the North and the temper of the South had disappeared; the two
+sections had drifted so far apart as to be virtually two countries;
+war clouds were looming large upon the horizon and differences had
+gone so far there could be no reconciliation. Garrison’s voice was
+ringing through the North characterizing Southerners as “thieves and
+robbers, men-stealers, and women-whippers” and calling loudly, “how
+can two walk together, except they agree? The slaveholder with his
+hands dripping in blood--will I make a compact with him? The man who
+plunders cradles--will I say to him ‘Brother, let us walk together in
+unity?’ The man who to gratify his lust or his anger, scourges women
+with the lash till the soil is red with blood--will I say to him, ‘Give
+me your hand; let us form a glorious union?’” Charges which were as
+a scourge to Southerners; goaded and angered, many began to talk of
+reopening the slave traffic. The question was agitated in Congress--a
+number of papers advocating it, not all of which were of the South.
+The New York _Day Book_, May 17, 1859, came out strongly for it. “Of
+course no one can suppose we doubt the right of bringing negroes from
+Africa if they are needed. It is simply a question of expediency, and
+there can be no doubt our laws making it piracy must be blotted out
+of the Statute Books. They are not only ridiculous, but utterly and
+wholly contemptible,” etc. From the point of view of a large class
+of Southerners these arguments were not fallacious. Yet they were
+retrogressive and their revival put the South out of harmony with
+ethical and intellectual progress, and defeated the hopes of those of
+larger vision. Early in 1859 the Mobile papers lent their support to
+the question. Mobilians, like all of the South, were tried to their
+utmost, and Meaher knew if all due secrecy was observed, he had little
+to fear from them.
+
+Captain Foster reached Mobile on a Sunday morning in August (1859)
+with the secret that the _Clotilde_ lay behind the islands in
+Mississippi Sound. Arrangements had long been made that a tug should
+lie in readiness to go at a moment’s notice down Mobile Bay to tow
+the _Clotilde_ and her cargo to safety. When the news came, the tug’s
+pilot was attending service at St. John’s Church. Captain Jim Meaher
+and James Dennison--a negro slave--hurried to the church. Dennison
+remained outside while Meaher went in to call the pilot. The three
+hastened down to the wharf, and were soon aboard the tug _Billy Jones_,
+steaming rapidly down the bay. Late afternoon found them nearing
+the _Clotilde_, but they waited for the darkness. The most dangerous
+part of the adventure was still ahead--the trip up Mobile Bay. At
+the mouth the marshes and islands offered protection; if they could
+once reach the delta of the Mobile River, with its desolate stretches
+of marsh, its deep rivers and intricate bayous, safety was almost
+assured. But the bay lay smilingly open between two long arms of land.
+Her wonderful beauty under the gorgeous August sunset was lost upon
+the watchers; they prayed for the light to fade and for mysterious
+night with its enshrouding darkness. At last as if loath to die, the
+color was gone; sea and sky melted together into almost impenetrable
+grayness. They ceased their vigils and fell to a quick activity; lines
+were thrown, the _Clotilde_ made fast, and the trip up the bay was
+begun. Her wooded shores had echoed the voices of many peoples and the
+sounds from many craft, but never any more epoch-making--those from
+the last slave ship--the voyage nearing its finish which ended forever
+among Anglo-Saxon people the darkest blot upon their civilization.
+The chugging sound of the tug’s machinery filled the Tarkars with
+terrified wonder; at last they concluded that it was the swarming of
+bees.
+
+Time was precious and the darkness doubly so; much was still to be done
+before day with its light should come. These hours might mean life or
+death. The trip up the bay was safely made. The tug avoided the Mobile
+River channel, slipped behind the light-house on Battery Gladden,
+into Spanish River. This lay in the midst of the marsh and with its
+circuitous windings was not more than ten miles long. As the _Clotilde_
+passed opposite Mobile the clock in the old Spanish tower struck
+eleven, and the watchman’s voice floated over the city and across the
+marshes, “Eleven o’clock and all’s well.”
+
+The _Clotilde_ was taken directly to Twelve-Mile Island--a lonely,
+weird place by night. There the _R. B. Tainey_[21] waited; lights were
+smothered, and in the darkness quickly and quietly the _Clotilde’s_
+cargo of one hundred and sixteen negroes was transferred to the
+steamboat, taken up the Alabama River to John Dabney’s plantation below
+Mount Vernon and not far from the shadow of the fort, where they were
+landed before noon of the next day.
+
+[Illustration: Drawn by Emma Roche.
+
+Kazoola.]
+
+At Twelve-Mile Island the crew of Northern sailors again mutinied.
+Captain Foster, with a six shooter in each hand, went among them,
+discharged them, and ordered them to “hit the grit and never be seen in
+Southern waters again.” They were placed aboard the tug. Meaher bought
+tickets and saw that they boarded a train for the North. The _Clotilde_
+was scuttled and fired, Captain Foster himself placed seven cords of
+light wood upon her. Her hull still lies in the marsh at the mouth of
+Bayou Corne and may be seen at low tide. Foster afterwards regretted
+her destruction as she was worth more than the ten Africans given him
+by the Meahers as his booty.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+THE TARKARS AT DABNEY’S PLANTATION
+
+
+Dabney’s plantation lay in the cane brake country--a part of the river
+region, so-called from the miles of towering cane. It was a wilderness,
+every part strangely alike, in which even those most familiar with
+it could be easily lost. Here, according to the narrative of James
+Dennison, the slave who was left in charge and who afterwards married
+Kanko--one of their number--and of the surviving Tarkars, they were
+kept for eleven days, but in a state of constant change, being
+transferred each day from one part of the swamp to another. They were
+allowed to speak only in whispers, for there was a chance that some
+one passing on the river might hear strange voices. At the end of the
+eleventh day clothes were brought to them and they were put aboard the
+steamer _Commodore_ and carried to The Bend in Clark County, where
+the Alabama and Tombigbee rivers meet and where Burns Meaher had a
+plantation.
+
+There they were lodged each night under a wagon shed, and driven each
+morning before daybreak back into the swamp, where they remained until
+dark. Understanding no word and knowing not what was expected of them,
+they were made to know the driver’s wishes by a shooing sound--such
+as would drive chickens or geese. In this strange land, among strange
+faces and an unknown tongue, the Tarkars say that at first they almost
+grieved themselves to death.
+
+Meaher sent word secretly to those disposed to buy. They were piloted
+to the place of concealment by Jim Dennison. The Africans were placed
+in two long rows, the women on one side and the men on the other--the
+buyers standing between, and carefully examining them--even looking
+at their teeth. Those selected would be put to one side, and when the
+purchaser was ready to depart, he would make his ownership known to
+them by waving his hand around the group selected, then bringing it to
+his breast. The Tarkars could not understand these transactions--they
+only knew their numbers were gradually growing less. Day after day they
+saw some of their kinsmen or comrades led away--to what fate they knew
+not. Some were sold and taken to Selma. Of their march through the
+woods one pathetic and picturesque incident has come to me. As they
+marched through the strange land--tired, dejected, friendless--knowing
+not where they were going or what would be their destiny--a circus,
+moving from place to place, chanced to pass along the country road.
+To avoid danger or suspicion, the Africans were concealed behind the
+bushes with their backs to the passing show. As it passed, one of the
+elephants trumpeted; joy transformed the Tarkars, spread over their
+features, and ran through their limbs. To them the sound was as a cry
+from home, and as with one voice, gesticulating, tears streaming from
+their eyes, they shouted: “Elé, Elé! Argenacou, Argenacou!” (“Home,
+Home! Elephant, Elephant!”) Of this small band--two still live--a man
+and wife--and those of the tribe near Mobile still receive news of them
+now and then.
+
+As time passed and the Tarkars continued inconsolable, Captain Tim
+Meaher recommended that they be put to some kind of work. They look
+back upon this as the first happy episode of their life in the new
+land. When they were taken into the fields for the first time, their
+astonishment was very great when they saw civilization’s agricultural
+methods. “We astonish to see the mule behind the plow to pull”
+(Kazoola). The contrast in fertility made them feel that the American
+soil was accursed and their own blessed. There they had but to scratch
+the top soil and whatever they planted grew; but in America there
+was nothing but “work, work, work.” The Tarkar would stand for no
+mistreatment. Once an overseer attempted something which the women
+considered as such and he was overpowered by them and given a sound
+thrashing. Naturally of agricultural and industrious habits they soon
+came to understand Southern crops and were very successful in raising
+corn, cotton, beans, peas, cane, pumpkins, etc. This experience was of
+great advantage to them when they were afterwards thrown upon their own
+resources. Their homes to-day are characterized by excellent gardens
+and many varieties of fruit trees.
+
+After war was declared there was little danger of exposure, and the
+Africans belonging to Foster, to Jim and Tim Meaher were taken to the
+Meaher settlement, at what is known to-day as Magazine Point, where
+they were kindly treated by their respective owners. Those left at
+Burns Meaher’s plantation tell of great hardship. When they first
+arrived they were given one pair of shoes and never any more. Before
+daybreak they were sent to the fields to work and kept hard at it until
+night, when they returned home by torchlight. After the surrender,
+these joined the others of their tribe at Magazine Point.
+
+[Illustration: Wreck of the “Clotilde.”]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+TARKAR LIFE IN AMERICA
+
+
+Magazine Point--the site of Meaher’s mill and ship-yard--though but
+three miles from Mobile, was inaccessible, except by water or a
+circuitous route of some miles by land. Between the two places lay an
+impenetrable swamp and forest. Red clay hills rolled away from the
+northern border of this jungle, diversifying the strip of country
+between Three Mile Creek and Chickasabogue. This extensive area was
+known as Meaher’s hummock and was thickly wooded by a suburb forest
+of native trees--pine, cypress, bays, magnolias, beech, junipers,
+gums, and oaks. These had sheltered the goings and comings of many
+peoples. This place had been beloved by the Indians; some still
+lingered on among what the Tarkars called the “high trees,” living
+in their pine-bark tepees. During the Spanish régime it had been
+included in the grant of land known as the St. Louis tract, and Dr.
+Charles Mohr points out in his _Plant Life in Alabama_ that it must
+have been a feeding place for migratory birds, for tropical plants are
+found there which are not known to other parts of the coast. Near the
+mouth of Chickasabogue, overlooking the river, there is a prehistoric
+shell-mound, overgrown by patriarchal live-oaks, hundreds of years old,
+and on this the Tarkars had their first dwellings. Much has been told
+and written by casual visitors of the queer rites and superstitions of
+“Africa-Town”--the little cluster of huts which have long since been
+abandoned--none of which is substantiated by fact or by the actual
+knowledge of those who have known and appreciated the Tarkars. But
+nothing has been told of the other superstitions with which this region
+fairly reeks.
+
+Until the saw-mills became so active there were old beeches near
+Chickasabogue and Hog Bayou, bearing seventeenth, eighteenth, and
+early nineteenth century dates and curious signs which substantiated
+the belief of the credulous and imaginative that through this district
+there was much hidden treasure--treasure buried by early adventurers,
+by the pirates, and in later times by members of the Copeland gang--and
+safely guarded by the spirits of those who had concealed it. Though
+this tract is now largely cleared and settled, these traditions and
+ghost stories are still told and believed by the negroes, creoles, and
+ignorant whites. Poinquinette, an old creole fisherman and a repository
+of interesting lore, has related some of his personal encounters with
+the Magazine Point ghosts, and so real are they to him, and so vivid
+his narrative, that his listeners are thrilled with a sort of belief.
+By a dream it was once made known to him and several companions
+(Nelson, Sales, Moody, Ebernezar Fisher, and a man named Robinson)
+that there was a treasure buried just below Turner & Oats’s mill. The
+spot was thickly wooded--high trees and low shrubs--yet not so dense
+that they could not see about them--even a bird was visible as it flew
+through the brush. They went early one Friday morning and began digging
+at seven o’clock. Almost as soon as their spades touched the earth, the
+woods began to resound with voices--child voices--and they wondered
+where children’s voices could come from, but went on with their
+digging. As the excavation progressed, the sounds came nearer--there
+were calling and crying and hissing--until finally the voices were
+right at them and surrounding them. They could hear the voices but
+could see nothing. Then the voices passed by them with a whirr and back
+again into the bushes where they were still heard. By this time the
+hole was some ten feet deep. Nelson Sales, who had had more experience
+with spirits than the others, offered to go back into the woods and
+talk to the voices. He was confronted by a fearful apparition--a great
+blue bull with eyes of fire and a tail as large as a hogshead. It
+dashed passed him, charged across the hole, and as it went over threw
+all the earth back, completely filling the excavation. They were all
+thoroughly frightened and would not go back until they could get the
+negress Clara Randall, from Charleston. Poinquinette was loud in his
+praises of this woman, who could see and talk to spirits and was not
+afraid of them.
+
+She built a tent and camped alone for three days and nights at the
+scene of their labor. She set a table, provided with milk from a white
+cow, wine, and honey--inveigling the invisible ones and tempting them
+by food to give up the secret of the buried treasure. At the end of
+the third day her persuasions prevailed, and the spirits reluctantly
+made known the place. Next morning she walked to the spot and placed
+her foot where the men should dig. They fell to work and had not dug
+more than twenty minutes, before the top of the treasure-box was
+uncovered. They rapidly cleared the earth from around it and there lay
+before their eager wondering eyes a cedar chest which measured five
+feet in length, two and a half feet wide, and two and a half feet deep.
+It contained three hundred and fifty thousand dollars in gold, and
+Ebernezar Fisher, over-zealous and over-anxious, bored two holes in it
+with an auger. While he was boring the second, the woman warned him to
+stop--that the spirits were regretting their revelation--but Ebernezar,
+who was of stubborn temperament, bored on unheedful of her warning. It
+was a bright day--not a cloud in the sky--the sunlight filtered through
+the trees and fell in strong beams upon the auger. The other men,
+standing to one side, watched it glinting on the steel. Again the woman
+warned Fisher, and as she spoke his arm was wrenched from the auger.
+Almost at the same instant a black cloud swept across the sky, an awful
+gust of wind bent the great trees until they looked as if they would
+break, a crash of thunder and a blinding flash of lightning and the
+box disappeared! Then all was clear and bright again. It was a spirit
+storm--purely local, and seen only by the searchers after treasure.
+“Then all of us had to come away like sick cats and with aching hearts,
+because we hated to see a treasure like that disappear. It’s there
+somewhere to-day--and wherever it is, Ebernezar Fisher’s auger is still
+sticking in it.”
+
+Another time they received intimation that they should go to Meaher’s
+hummock and hunt a mound and some trees bearing marks like an inverted
+E; then walk so many feet in a certain direction and dig. On this
+occasion they took old Adam Boone, a negro who was supposed to have
+found many hidden treasures. They found the marked trees and the mound,
+which was six or seven feet high and looked as if it had been built
+by man. They had just arrived, identified the spot, and were grouped
+around it talking. Ebernezar Fisher, who was tall, stood with the butt
+of his gun resting on the ground, and held it with one hand near the
+end of the barrel. Both hammers were down. Old Adam Smith was saying,
+“I’ve been hearin’ of this place a long time. They say several men were
+killed and buried here.” As the last words were uttered, one barrel of
+Fisher’s gun went off, and he was so startled that he threw it from
+him; Charlie Tell who was sitting on the ground near him caught it
+and as he did so the other barrel went off. Needless to add that the
+seekers for gold left the spot as quickly as they could and have never
+gone back again.
+
+[Illustration: Charlee.]
+
+There are places in the woods and among the hills where no one can
+go--unless very brave and then not to stay long--for there are sounds
+as of the march of soldiers, the clank of their swords, and the orders
+of the captains. Whoever goes to these places will have to fight the
+spirits and there is no hope of overpowering them, for they change
+their forms into those of many “varmints” and especially do they affect
+the ones that the intruder most fears.
+
+Some of these superstitions were repeated to the Tarkars with the
+hope of drawing them out and learning just what they believed. They
+accepted them and Olouala offered the solution of the spirits’ faithful
+guardianship as it had been explained to him by American negroes. To
+make this guardianship effective the promise must be obtained during
+the life of the body. “Suppose some one has a treasure he wishes to
+conceal--perhaps to bury. He may pick out you who he has never seen
+before. Perhaps he asks, ‘Do you want to earn ten dollars?’ Of course
+you do, so you go with him. After he gets to the place where he wishes
+to bury the gold, he says, ‘I have a treasure here which I wish to
+bury. But I have to go away--will you promise to watch it until I come
+back?’ You unsuspectingly promise and as you do so you are killed
+and your body buried with the treasure that your spirit may guard
+it forever.” Instead of a person a faithful and intelligent dog or
+horse may be sacrificed. This, however, is not a Tarkar superstition,
+but is common to our negro and creole population. The Tarkars during
+their long residence have explored every foot of this region in their
+searches for game, berries, fruits, and herbs and they have never
+had any encounters with the Magazine Point ghosts or any intimation
+of their presence. Kazoola, however, naïvely intimated that he would
+prefer not to know where they were located, as he might have occasion
+to go to these places, and if he did not know where these ghosts were
+supposed to be, he would not be annoyed or frightened by seeing them.
+
+The life of the Tarkars in America has not been characterized by the
+superstitions ascribed to them; instead their history has been one of
+hard work, coöperation, self-sacrifice, and a deep longing for home.
+Their progress has been deeply interesting. Almost entirely cut off
+from white influence--and that with which they came in contact during
+their early years in this country could scarcely inspire them with
+confidence, for they are keenly watchful and observed the advantage
+which one white took over another--yet protected by our laws, they have
+worked out their destiny with much more success and honor to themselves
+than the generality of American-born negroes or of the free blacks who
+were carried by the American Colonization Society back to Africa, and
+whose interests have been guarded and furthered by philanthropists.
+
+When the Tarkars first came to Magazine Point all days were alike to
+them; they went about doing on Sundays as on other days. Some American
+negroes who had become interested in them and who were really their
+friends requested them not to work on Sundays but to gather all their
+women and children and go with them. They were thus introduced to a
+church. There they were told that the God who lived in the sky had
+sent a book to the people of the earth, telling them how they must
+live. Simple and believing, they readily accepted what was told. The
+Old Testament and the dualistic dogma of a God and a Devil made the
+same appeal to them that it had to the American negro--there was the
+ready response of the primitive imagination to a primitive story. In
+them they found an amplification of the gropings of their own minds
+into the spiritual. It soothed their sorrows and gave them hope.
+Their faith became a simple one, and that of the few old survivors
+is one of resignation, hope, and a perfect trust. Poleete has said:
+“We know not why these troubles came upon us, but we are all God’s
+children--we not always see the way, but his hands guide us and
+shape our ends.” Kazoola, in speaking of the death of his wife and
+of all his children, likened God to the doctor who “gives us bad
+medicine--it’s hard to swallow, but the doctor gives it to us to do us
+good. We don’t understand why.” Though Kazoola has an intense longing
+for home, he regards his advent to America as a part of the goodness
+of God and enjoys telling how after Foster had bought him at Whydah,
+he was stolen by one of Dahomey’s men and hidden under the white
+house. While concealed, he heard the surf upon the beach. Urged by
+an innate curiosity about the mechanism of things, he stole from his
+hiding-place and climbed upon the stockade fence; “I hear the noise
+of the sea on shore, an’ I wanta see what maka dat noise, an’ how dat
+water worka--how it fell on shore an’ went back again. I saw some of
+my people in a little boat and I holler to them. Then Captain Foster
+spied me, an’ he say, ‘Oh hee! Oh hee!’ an’ pulla me down. An’ I was
+the last to go. Supposy I been lef’ behind--what become of Kazoola? Or
+supposy de ship turna over, an’ de sharks eat us. Oh Lor’! God is good!”
+
+Mrs. Foster, who always lived near the Tarkars, said they have always
+been gentle, amiable, and honest and much better than the average
+American negro; that it was their perseverance and religious zeal which
+built the several churches which are now at Magazine Point. There
+was only one among them who proved unregenerate--old Zooma who still
+lives--but she belonged to another tribe, the Tarkbar, and presents
+totally different characteristics; also different color, physical
+development, and tribal marks. She has been seen to make a cross and
+spit in the middle of it. The others do not seem to understand her
+motive.
+
+After the surrender the Tarkars wished to go back to their own country
+but had no money. They concluded to save. They worked in the mills for
+a dollar a day, but could not save without help, so they said to their
+wives, “Now we want to go home and it takes a lot of money. You must
+help us save. You see fine clothes--you must not crave them.” The
+wives promised and replied: “_You_ see fine clothes and new hats--now
+don’t you crave them either. We will work together.” They made six
+dollars a week. Of this they could save two dollars, sometimes three,
+but they had rent to pay and found they could not get ahead that way,
+for it would take a lot of money to get home. Among themselves they
+talked over the injustice of their position--how Meaher had brought
+them from their native land and how they now had neither home nor
+country. Kazoola, who seems to have always been a spokesman, concluded
+he would present their case to Meaher. Soon after he was cutting timber
+(just back of where the schoolhouse now stands), Captain Tim Meaher
+came along and sat upon a felled tree. Kazoola recognized this to be
+his opportunity, stopped work, and stood looking at Meaher, all his
+emotion speaking through his expressive face. The captain looked up
+from the stick he was whittling and struck by the sorrow in the man’s
+face asked:
+
+“Kazoola, what makes you so sad?”
+
+“I grieve for my home.”
+
+“But you’ve got a good home.”
+
+“Captain Tim, how big is Mobile?”
+
+“I don’t know, I’ve never been to the four corners.”
+
+“If you give Kazoola all Mobile, that railroad, and the banks of Mobile
+Kazoola does not want them for this is not home.”
+
+When the old man tells this his face reflects overwhelming grief--in
+his eyes there is the far-away vision of home, and in a low voice he
+moans, “Oh Lor’! Oh Lor’!” Then he regains himself and goes on with his
+narrative.
+
+“Captain Tim, you brought us from our country where we had land and
+home. You made us slaves. Now we are free, without country, land, or
+home. Why don’t you give us a piece of this land and let us build for
+ourselves an African Town?”
+
+Kazoola relates Meaher’s reply very dramatically.
+
+“Thou fool! Thinkest thou I will give you property upon property? You
+do not belong to me now!”
+
+The Tarkars concluded to buy. When one reached this conclusion, the
+others said: “If you are going to buy, we will too.” They bought
+property from Meaher, who made them no concessions. They worked and
+saved, going half clad and living upon half rations. Though accustomed
+in their own country to Nature’s luxuries, they now lived on molasses
+and corn-bread or mush (boiled corn-meal). The men worked in the mills
+and their wives helped by planting gardens and fruit trees and becoming
+venders of fruit and vegetables. Their Tarkar home began to be a
+chimera; day after day new ties pushed it farther away.
+
+[Illustration: Drawn by Emma Roche.
+
+Olouala.]
+
+Having no head of the tribe, and understanding that in a country of
+different institutions a king would be incongruous, they selected
+Charlee (Orsey, in Tarkar), Gumpa (African Peter), and Jaybee as judges
+to preside over the colony, to arbitrate their differences, and direct
+their lives. When disagreements came up, word would be sent each member
+that there would be a meeting at a certain place after dark--their only
+leisure time--possibly at the home of one of the judges.[22]
+
+The offenders would be given a hearing before the whole colony--each
+side would be weighed and each reprimanded with a warning to “go
+and keep the peace.” If they again broke it, or renewed their
+disagreements, they were punished--Jaybee, Gumpa, or Charlee
+administering a whipping to the culprits. Of these judges, there
+lives to-day only Charlee, who has passed the century mark and is[23]
+tottering on the brink of the grave. Yet the nine surviving Tarkars,
+and each of these has seen his three-score years and ten, look upon
+him as the head, observe his admonitions, and never disobey him. His
+face is one of the most kindly and he is known among his people as
+never having disputed or disagreed with any one. As old as they are, if
+Charlee told them they could not do a thing, no matter how strong the
+desire, they would not disobey. The judges were not considered above
+reproach. If any of the colony saw one of them doing that which was
+wrong, he would be rebuked: “We saw you do this thing. It is not right.
+How do you expect us to do right if you do not show us the way?”
+
+About ten years after the close of the Civil War, when the South was
+still largely under carpetbag régime, interest in elections was intense
+and the outcome of vital importance to the community. Opposing parties
+used almost any means at their command to obtain votes. Meaher went
+among the Tarkars, explaining the methods and significance of voting
+and urging them to vote the Democratic ticket. He was followed by some
+Republicans who promised them great rewards. They talked this new thing
+over among themselves and concluded that by voting the Republican
+ticket they would gain much good. On election day, Olouala, Poleete,
+and Kazoola walked, one behind the other (a Tarkar custom), to the
+polls at Whistler. Meaher was there; he pointed them out, “See those
+Africans? Don’t let them vote--they are not of this country.” They
+were refused so walked to McGuire’s, but Meaher who had been watching
+them and knew their persistency, had ridden ahead and forestalled
+them; they were again refused. This only whetted their desire and
+their determination, and they walked on down St. Stephen’s Road to the
+next voting place. Arriving there, Meaher was just getting off his
+horse. “Don’t let those Africans vote--they have no right--they are
+not of this country.” Defeated again, the three now wanted to vote so
+badly, that they put their hands together, raised them to the sky,
+and prayed God that He would permit them to vote. Strengthened, they
+walked on to Mobile and at the polls on St. Francis Street told their
+experience. They were informed that by paying one dollar they could
+vote. This they did and received a paper which they still treasure. It
+was their one experience in politics, and it was satisfying for they
+accomplished what they had set out to do, though the great promises
+never materialized.
+
+Of the one hundred and sixteen Africans who were brought to this
+country in the _Clotilde_, there are only eight living: five women,
+Abaché (Clara Turner), Monabee (Kitty Cooper), Shamber, Kanko (who
+married Jim Dennison), and Zooma; and three men, Poleete, Kazoola
+(Cudjoe Lewis), and Olouala (Orsey Kan). Their Tarkar names have been
+used in this narrative at their request. They love them and with some
+pathos asked that they be used, because in some way these names might
+drift back to their native home, where some might remember them.
+This small fragment gathers on Sundays after church at the home of
+Poleete, Kazoola, or Abaché and discuss among themselves the things
+pertaining to their welfare, and they never part without speaking of
+their African home and telling some incident of that beloved place.
+Kazoola says he often thinks that if he had wings he would fly back;
+then he remembers that all he has lies in American soil--the wife who
+came from his native land, who was his helpmate and companion through
+the many years, and all his children. It was at some of these Sunday
+afternoon gatherings that he made the parables about his wife, Albiné
+(Celie), which are a solace to him in his sorrow and loneliness. The
+Sunday after her death, the Tarkars were sitting with Kazoola in his
+home. He sat with head bowed down, grief-stricken, and speaking no
+word. They said, “Lift up your head, Kazoola, and speak with us.”
+Kazoola lifted his head; “I will make a parable. Kazoola and Albiné
+have gone to Mobile together. They get on the train to go home and sit
+side by side. The conductor comes along and says to Kazoola, ‘Where
+are you going to get off?’ and Kazoola replies, ‘Mount Vernon.’ The
+conductor then asks Albiné, ‘Where are you going to get off?’ and she
+replies ‘Plateau.’[24] Kazoola surprised, turns to Albiné and asks,
+‘Why, Albiné! How is this? Why do you say you are going to get off at
+Plateau?’ She answers, ‘I must get off.’ The train stops and Albiné
+gets off. Kazoola stays on--he is alone. But old Kazoola has not
+reached Mount Vernon yet--he is still journeying on.”
+
+On the next Sunday they were again gathered at Kazoola’s house; again
+he sat with bowed head, and again they asked him to lift up his head
+and make another parable.
+
+“Suppose Charlee comes to my house and wants to go on to Poleete’s. He
+has an umbrella which he leaves in my care. When he comes back he asks
+for his umbrella--must I give it to him or must I keep it?”
+
+The listening Tarkars cried out, “No, Kazoola! You cannot keep it--it
+is not yours!”
+
+And Kazoola answered, “Neither could I keep Albiné; she was just left
+in my care.”[25]
+
+Kazoola never married again; he sees Albiné everywhere about the
+house. Everything reminds him of her. One day he was working in his
+corn-patch, weeding out superfluous stalks. He came to two growing
+together--the root of one intertwined with the other. He started to
+pull one out, but something within told him to stop, that thus had he
+and Albiné grown together and one stalk could not be pulled up without
+hurting the other. So he saved the two, giving them especial care, and
+he was rewarded by each bearing four ears of corn. These he was going
+to save for seed and grieves that a cow should have gotten in and
+destroyed them. The old man is cheerful--even merry--possessing a keen
+sense of humor and a lively imagination. To appreciate him fully he
+must be surprised at his home. There he will be found probably working
+in his garden barefooted, trousers rolled up above his knees; his
+costume clean but a marvelous piece of patchwork, even the old derby
+upon his head a much mended one. His patches need elicit no sympathy,
+for patching is an accomplishment in which he takes keen delight; even
+in the old days when his Albiné was alive, she would wash his clothes
+and lay them aside for him to patch during the evenings when the day’s
+work was done.
+
+The Tarkars range in color from light to a very dark brown. All bear
+upon their faces the Tarkar tribal marks--two lines between the eyes
+and three on the cheek. While quite distinct, these marks are not
+disfiguring. Their teeth bear the marks of family and of kinship and
+vary in each. The process of marking the teeth was by pecking with a
+stone implement. The lower corners of Poleete’s two front teeth where
+they meet are pecked off, forming a wedge-shaped opening like an
+inverted V. When Kazoola’s teeth are closed, on one side there is a
+circular opening which was formed by cutting off parts of a half-dozen
+teeth. Six of Abaché’s upper front teeth are trimmed to make a convex
+opening. The Tarkars differ in feature from the American negro; it
+is a subtle difference but runs through the whole face. Their heads
+differ structurally--the line from the forehead to the chin is nearer
+straight. They have more top head and there is a fullness indicating
+plenty of intelligence--a possession they have exhibited in their neat
+homes and thrifty lives. Some of them have even learned to read; this
+was taught them by their children who have profited by the public
+schools. Poleete’s constant companion is a small, much worn New
+Testament. Their countenances naturally vary with their temperaments.
+Abaché’s and Kazoola’s are as open as a book--intensely emotional and
+capable of expressing very deep feeling. None have gotten over the
+shock of their early experience. When these are referred to there
+comes into Kazoola’s and Abaché’s faces unspeakable and indescribable
+anguish. Poleete’s is like a mask, unchanging, unscrutable, except for
+the eyes, and these--small, deep-set, watchful--are almost uncanny.
+
+Among themselves they speak the Tarkar language. Their English is very
+broken and is not always intelligible even to those who have lived
+among them for many years. It has more the sound of the dialect spoken
+by Italians than that spoken by the negroes. They make almost constant
+use of the “a” sound as a terminal--looka, pulla, worka, etc. Their
+sentences are short and vivid. The few words of old Gumpa, “My people
+sold me and your people bought me,” accompanied by his expression, told
+his whole history.
+
+They are extremely clean both about their persons and their homes,
+and one of their strongest objections to the average American negro
+is uncleanliness. Abaché parts her hair in the middle and combs it
+neatly back. She uses face powder, because it is refreshing and leaves
+a cleanly feeling. The other women are very old and feeble, except
+Kanko who, though old, works as a man. Her especial occupation is the
+breeding and raising of a fine strain of hogs. The Tarkars are very
+considerate of each other, and their intercourse is marked by kindness,
+charity, and harmony.
+
+[Illustration: Drawn by Emma Roche.
+
+Charlee, Head of the Tarkars.]
+
+In strong contrast to the Tarkars is old Zooma, who is possibly the
+last Tarkbar. Rendered almost helpless by a century and more of
+years and many pounds of superfluous flesh, she sits for the most part
+silent and brooding in her squalid hut. If near the door or window
+there are no softening shadows, and the light reveals all her fat,
+brutal old ugliness--an ugliness, accentuated by disfiguring tribal
+marks--three deep gashes meeting at the bridge of the nose, and running
+diagonally across each cheek. Her underlip hangs away as if it had
+been subjected in her native land to some kind of African beautifying
+process. Her hair is white and the skin of her hands and feet wrinkled,
+resembling in texture that of an elephant, and bearing the curious
+gray color seen in the complexions of very old negroes. It is almost
+impossible to understand her broken phrases, but a daughter acts as
+interpreter. Brooding, she is pathetic; aroused and speaking of home
+she is tragic. She has in common with the Tarkars the same pitiful
+history and the same despair, without their resignation. For each and
+all, Heaven could hold no promise so rapturous as just one last vision
+of home. Such a vision that comes as they sit together, which bows
+their old heads, lays silent fingers upon their lips, and speaks to
+their aching hearts of perpetual summer, fertile lands, abundance of
+fruit--of youth, plenty, and peace--their Land of Long Ago.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+IMPRESSIONS OF ALABAMA IN 1846[26]
+
+
+The trip of Lafayette through this country in the twenties was more or
+less spectacular, and the places he visited are to-day pointed out as
+historic, yet only twenty years later Lyell, whose name will go down
+the ages linked with Goethe, Lamarck, and Darwin, covered much the
+same ground, and it is only in scientific works that one is reminded
+of the fact. In recent reading, after meeting with several references
+to his stay in Alabama, I became interested, and it was with intense
+delight that I was carried back and saw our own section through the
+eyes of that wonderful observer and thinker. All awe of Charles Lyell,
+scientist and arch-destroyer of the anthropocentric idea which for so
+many centuries fettered the world of thought, was at once dispelled,
+for there was that in his charming geniality that makes the “whole
+world kin”--even a Charles Lyell and the pine-woods squatter, whose
+hospitality he often accepted when on geologic excursions.
+
+Lyell made two trips to the United States--the first in 1841-42, which
+furnished material for his _Travels in North America_. He came as far
+south as Savannah. His _Travels in the United States_ is the record of
+his second visit, when Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana
+formed a part of his itinerary. Aside from the geologic importance of
+these two works, there could scarcely be a more faithful portrayal
+of American manners, customs, and peculiarities. They were largely
+instrumental in ameliorating British animosity by giving the English a
+better and kindlier understanding of Americans. At the time of their
+publication, they naturally found in this country a circulation only
+among the few, and are now rare books. His observations on the social
+conditions that made the South unique and that have been obliterated
+during the lapse of a half century are deeply interesting to the
+student of to-day.
+
+[Illustration: Kazoola.]
+
+On January 15, 1846, we find Lyell and his wife entering Macon,
+Georgia, by train. His eye was immediately attracted by “a wooden
+edifice of very peculiar structure and picturesque form, crowning one
+of the hills.” Learning that it was a blockhouse that had been in real
+service as a fort against Indians only twenty-five years before, when
+this frontier knew not the white man’s habitat, it was with a mixed
+feeling of amusement and incongruity that he received the information
+that a conspicuous building nearby was a “female seminary, lately
+established by the Methodists, where all young ladies take degrees.”
+
+From Macon to Columbus, Georgia, he had his first experience in a
+Southern stage-coach which, while novel, must have proved far from
+comfortable, for he did not forget to record the jolts caused by
+miserable roads and reckless driving. Leaving Columbus he was soon
+in the undulating pine-lands of Alabama, the monotony of which was
+frequently broken by swamps of palmetto and magnolia. The spirit of
+the pines must have sung to him, too, for the “sound of the wind in
+the boughs of the long-leaved pine” always reminded him of the “waves
+breaking on a distant shore, and it was agreeable to hear it swelling
+gradually, then dying away as the breeze rose and fell.” Near Chehaw,
+the stage stopped at a log cabin in the woods for the passengers to
+dine. It did not look promising, and Lyell was ready to “put up with
+bad fare,” but on entering found on the table “a wild turkey roasted,
+venison steaks, and a partridge-pie, all the product of the neighboring
+forest.” Noticing the stumps of many pines, he counted the rings of
+annual growth to ascertain how long it would take to replace such a
+forest. The oldest tree that he examined measured four feet in diameter
+at three feet above the base, and showed three hundred and twenty
+rings. He also found the ravines that are common throughout Southern
+Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi to be of recent formation and caused
+by deforestation, showing the tertiary regions and also part of the
+cretaceous strata which have “always been as destructible as now” to
+have been from the beginning covered with dense forests. Where the
+trees have been cut, the sun’s heat on the clay often causes cracks,
+and when the rains come in semi-tropical torrents these deepen until
+such ravines as are familiar to Mobilians about Spring Hill are the
+result--only they are of more rapid growth.
+
+At Chehaw they took train for Montgomery. Even at that early time,
+and in a region “where the schoolmaster has not been much abroad,” we
+meet the prototype of the newsboy of to-day; Lyell’s picture of him
+unconcernedly jumping on and off moving trains is the “butcher-boy” we
+all know. One boy was calling out in the midst of a pine-barren, “a
+novel by Paul de Kock--the Bulwer of France--all the go!--more popular
+than the Wandering Jew.” Lyell, having bought newspapers promiscuously
+throughout the many States he visited, found our press to be in every
+way on an equal with that of Great Britain. A large portion of the
+papers was “devoted to literary extracts, to novels, travels, tales,
+and often more serious subjects.”
+
+Reaching Montgomery, he remained there a few days examining the
+geologic formations and remains of that region. It was his intention
+to go directly to Tuscaloosa, only one hundred miles distant by land,
+but every one advised him that he would at that season save both time
+and money by taking an eight hundred mile trip down the Alabama River
+by boat to Mobile, and up again on the Tombigbee. The _Amaranth_ was
+scheduled to leave at ten o’clock, January 28, 1846. Accustomed to
+Northern punctuality, they went down on time, and learned with some
+annoyance that she might not sail until the next day. It was his first
+sight of our “magnificent Southern river boats.” He and Mrs. Lyell made
+up their minds to look on it as “their inn and read and write there”
+and were soon enjoying “its luxuries which Southern manners and a hot
+climate require.” He describes very fully the peculiar construction
+which adapts the boats to rivers which rise and fall rapidly. When
+recording that some of them could float in two feet of water, he adds,
+“but they cannot quite realize the boast of a western captain, that he
+could sail wherever it was damp.”
+
+It would be too much to write in detail of all the things which
+interested Lyell, for nothing seems to have escaped him. At each
+landing, however, he collected many cretaceous fossils, so concluded
+to stop a few days at Claiborne, whose bluff had long been known to
+geologists as “classic ground,” having already yielded four hundred
+species of tertiary shells, belonging to the Eocene formation. He
+notes, too, the finding of a fossil zeuglodon in the same cliff by
+Mr. Hale of Mobile. “The morning after our arrival, January 29th, the
+thermometer stood at eighty degrees F. in the shade, and the air was
+as balmy as an English summer day. Before the house stood a row of
+Pride-of-India trees ladened with bunches of yellow berries. I had
+often been told by the negroes that the American robin ‘got drunk’ on
+this fruit, and we now had an opportunity of witnessing its narcotic
+properties; for we saw some children playing with one of these birds
+before the house, having caught it after it had eaten freely of these
+berries. My wife, seeing that the robin was in no small danger of
+perishing, bought it of the children for some sugar-plums, and it
+soon revived in our room, and flew out of the window. In the evening
+we enjoyed a sight of one of those glorious sunsets, the beauty of
+which in these latitudes is so striking, when the clouds and sky are
+lighted up with streaks of brilliant yellow, red, and green, which, if
+a painter should represent faithfully, might seem as exaggerated and
+gaudy as the colors of an American forest in autumn when compared with
+European woods.”
+
+He crossed the river to visit the Blounts at Woodlawn. Leaving his wife
+with Mrs. Blount, he went with Mr. Blount by carriage to Clarksville,
+where the enormous fossil zeuglodons had been found. “The district we
+passed through was situated in the fork of the Alabama and Tombeckbee
+rivers, where the aboriginal forest was only broken here and there by a
+few clearings. At Macon my attention was forcibly called to the newness
+of things by my friend’s pointing out to me the ground where there had
+been a bloody fight with the Choctaws and Chickasaws, and how the clerk
+of the Circuit Court was the last survivor of those who had won the
+battle.” The Indian paths, still tractable through the forests near
+Tuscaloosa, awakened the same feeling. On his return he and his wife
+crossed to Claiborne to await the Mobile steamer, and he expresses his
+pleasure at finding it, the _Amaranth_, commanded by his “old friend
+Captain Bragdon.”
+
+Reaching Mobile, the Tuscaloosa steamer was ready to start, so they
+were soon northward bound on the Tombeckbee, then so high “that the
+trees of both banks seemed to be growing in a lake.” Arriving at
+Tuscaloosa where there was a “flourishing college” he was met by Mr.
+Brumley, the professor of chemistry who at once conducted him to the
+outlying coal-fields. He found the coal, even of the strata exposed to
+the surface to be “excellent quality and highly bituminous.” Here there
+is a bit of justification in Huxley’s criticism of Lyell’s aversion
+“to look beyond the veil of stratified rocks,” for while he notes
+with seeming satisfaction the imprints of the fossil plants in the
+black shale to be exactly the same as those existing in the “ancient
+coal-measures of Europe and America,” there is no foreshadowing of
+the explanation given by recent geology and astronomy, that even as
+late as the early carboniferous era, there were no seasons, the earth
+being wrapped in a uniform, vaporous warmth greater than the heat now
+existing in the tropics; a heat which came not from the sun, but the
+earth itself. One proof lies in the fact that irrespective of latitude,
+the same organic remains are found--their nearest of kin of to-day
+living only in the tropics; also that there are no rings of annual
+growth in carboniferous tree-life.
+
+Lyell and Professor Brumley extending their wanderings, “entered about
+thirty-three miles northeast of Tuscaloosa a region called Rooke’s
+Valley, where rich beds of iron-stone and lime-stone bid fair, by
+their proximity to the coal, to become one day a source of great
+mineral wealth.” He was not only indebted to Professor Brumley for
+much scientific information, but also to Mr. Bernard, the teacher of
+astronomy, who showed him some “double stars and constellations not
+visible in England,”--the telescope a recent acquisition from London.
+Mrs. Lyell also made many friends in Tuscaloosa, among them two ladies
+who were reading as a “pastime Goethe and Schiller in the original.”
+
+From Tuscaloosa to Mobile Lyell had splendid chances of studying the
+geological character of the country, and he frequently expresses
+appreciation of the courtesy and assistance always given him throughout
+Alabama, contrasting it with the “ignorant wonder” the fossil hunter
+inspires in unfrequented districts of England, France, and Italy.
+He was anxious to examine the calcareous bluff at St. Stephen’s. Night
+fell before they reached it, but Captain Lavargy stopped, said he could
+take on wood, gave him a boat and two negroes bearing pine torches,
+thus making it possible for him to thoroughly explore the whole cliff
+and find many fossils.
+
+[Illustration: Zooma, the Last Tarkbar.]
+
+Mobile again claims him on February 21, 1846, and flaunts her spring
+forwardness by touches of green on the cypress and cotton trees, and
+scarlet seed-vessels on the rubra. “In the gardens there were jonquils
+and snow-drops in flower, and for the first time, we saw that beautiful
+evergreen, the yellow-jessamine, in full bloom, trailed along the wall
+of Dr. Hamilton’s house.” Anxious for his first sight of the Gulf of
+Mexico, he drove with Dr. Hamilton, the Presbyterian minister, to the
+light-house (situated on Choctaw Point and washed away by the storm
+of 1852), and, from the tower had a “splendid view of the city to
+the North, and to the South the noble bay of Mobile, fourteen miles
+across.” He then went to the bay which lay “smooth and unruffled,
+the woods coming down everywhere to its edge.” He noted the immense
+amount of driftwood, dug up bivalve-shelled gnathodons that live in our
+mud-banks, and that will in future ages indicate the position of our
+rivers. He found Mobile to be built upon a deposit of these shells,
+the stratification of which proved that it had been thrown up by the
+waves. Our delta, in the soft mud of which cattle are frequently mired
+and which receives carcasses washed down by the rivers and thrown up
+by the sea, exemplifies the formation of such regions as the Fayûm of
+Egypt--the elephant’s ancestral home--now covered by desert sands, but
+which is each day yielding priceless treasure to the paleontologist.
+
+On February 23d, the _James L. Day_, bound for New Orleans, “sailed out
+of the beautiful bay of Mobile in the evening,” carrying aboard Charles
+Lyell and his wife.
+
+At the time of Lyell’s visit, Alabama lay struggling in the grasp of
+that spirit of unrest which from the most remote antiquity as often
+obsessed people of the Aryan race, calling them ever westwards towards
+the setting sun. Everywhere he met “movers”--Texas masking as the
+Promised Land, beckoning to the cultured as to the ignorant. Adventure
+prompted many, others knew not why they were going, some were “eaten
+out by their negroes,” and one informant said: “If we remain here, we
+are reduced to the alternative of high taxes to pay the interest of
+money so improvidently borrowed from England, or to suffer the disgrace
+of repudiation, which would be doubly shameful, because the money was
+received in hard cash, and lent out, often rashly by the State to
+farmers for agricultural improvements. Besides, all the expenses of the
+Government were in reality defrayed during several years by borrowed
+money and the burthen of the debt thrown on posterity. The facility
+with which your English capitalists, in 1821, lent their cash to a
+State from which the Indians were not yet expelled without reflecting
+on the migratory nature of the white population is astonishing. The
+planters, who got the grants of your money and spent it, have nearly
+all of them moved off and settled beyond the Mississippi.” But Lyell
+had faith in Alabama’s natural resources, which he felt were so great
+that only a moderate amount of economy would be necessary to surmount
+all embarrassments.
+
+Texas and the probability of war with England over the Oregon Question
+were topics discussed on every hand. Lyell would hear the English
+adversely criticized and such boasts as “we have whipped them twice,
+and should whip them a third time,” but where his nationality was
+known, he says, “never once were any speeches, uncourteous in their
+tone towards my country, uttered in my hearing.”
+
+On his geologizing trips, which would have oftentimes been hard on
+any one not riding his own hobby, he was forced to stop where night
+overtook him, so that even the habits of the “crackers” became familiar
+to him. “In many houses I hesitated to ask for water or towels, for
+fear of giving offense ... nor could I venture to ask any one to rub a
+thick coat of mud off my trousers, lest I should be thought to reflect
+on members of the family, who had no idea of indulging in such luxuries
+themselves. I felt the want of a private bed-room, but very soon came
+to regard it as a privilege to be allowed even a bed to myself.”
+In his wanderings, he also met “clay-eaters”[27]--a people curious
+in their cravings for certain kinds of clay. Their peculiar green
+complexion indicating anemia, which usually terminates in dropsy, was
+formerly considered a sequence to the gratification of this abnormal
+appetite, but is now supposed to be a result of a pathogenic parasite
+found in the small intestine.[28] The type is still a most familiar one
+in the hill-country just west of Mobile.
+
+When dubious about safety from highwaymen, Lyell was assured that in
+the South this class was unknown; the working class being the slave
+class there was no poor made desperate by want. And that the Texas wars
+had relieved the different communities of their dare-devil spirits.
+
+Lyell was often amused and astonished at the Southerner’s loyal support
+of an ultra-Democratic notion of white equality, which in practice must
+have been thoroughly uncongenial to all classes concerned. He visited
+a lawyer at his country home--the family a cultivated one, used to the
+best society of a large city--but the host regarded it as an obligation
+to invite Lyell’s driver, who was half Indian, to sit down to the table
+with them. Perhaps a consciousness that this boasted equality was
+more or less fictitious may have been responsible for the vindictive
+envy which flourished in the midst of this “aristocratic democracy.”
+A jealousy so intense that a gentleman growing rich and settling in
+a quiet part of the country was apt to have his fences pulled down,
+cattle turned out to roam, and other indignities perpetrated. Many
+anecdotes of the genuineness and prevalence of this feeling were told
+to Lyell. The daughter of a member of the Legislature visited Mobile,
+had a dress made with flounces according to the latest fashion, and
+on her return home wore it to a ball. At the next election her father
+was defeated, and on asking a former supporter the cause received the
+reply, “Do you think they would vote for you, after your daughter came
+to the ball in them fixings?”
+
+Lyell found drunkenness very common, yet heard many speak of the great
+temperance reform, it being no longer considered an insult to refuse
+to drink with one’s host. While he saw no cruelty to slaves, he felt
+that when drunkenness was so general among the owners their power might
+often be an abusive one. He states that it was not the object of his
+visit to study slavery, but his interesting observations would fill a
+chapter and are characterized by a keenness and fairness which make
+them very valuable. The stories told him by disgruntled and misinformed
+Northerners had prepared him for blood-curdling atrocities, but
+throughout Alabama he saw the negro in many phases: in his churches,
+about his pleasures, and at his occupations that ranged from farmhand
+to mechanic; in the slave-market, as the indulged domestic, and as
+the faithful and cheerful follower of his master into new and unknown
+regions; and on no occasion had he reason to suspect maltreatment.
+When speaking to a Northern man of his favorable impressions, he was
+told that “great pains had been taken by the planters to conceal the
+true state of things”--that he had been “propitiated by hospitable
+attentions.” Lyell found his own experience corroborated in a
+_Tradesman’s Journal_, written by William Thompson, a Scotch weaver,
+who supported himself by his trade as he journeyed through the South.
+
+After seeing what contact with the whites had done for the negro, Lyell
+entertained very sanguine hopes of the race’s intellectual and moral
+possibilities, and was impatient of what seemed to him unjust laws
+which restricted the black educationally and politically. His two-sided
+attitude is a bit disarming, but is explained by himself. “We are often
+thrown into opposite states of mind and feeling, according as the
+interest of the white or negro happens, for the moment, to claim our
+sympathy.” But the following words embody an unbiased and a beautiful
+tribute to the influence of the Southerners: “In spite of prejudice
+and fear, and in defiance of stringent laws enacted against education,
+three million of a more enlightened and progressive race are brought
+into contact with an equal number of laborers lately in a savage state,
+and taken from a continent where the natives have proved themselves,
+for many thousand years, to be singularly unprogressive. Already their
+taskmasters have taught them to speak, with more or less accuracy,
+one of the noblest of languages, to shake off many old superstitions,
+to acquire higher ideals of morality, and habits of neatness and
+cleanliness, and have converted thousands of them to Christianity. Many
+they have emancipated, and the rest are gradually approaching to the
+condition of the ancient serfs of Europe half a century or more before
+their bondage died out.
+
+“All this has been done at an enormous sacrifice of time and money;
+an expense, indeed, which all the Governments of Europe and all the
+Christian missionaries, whether Romanist or Protestant, could never
+have effected in five centuries. Even in the few States which I have
+already visited since I crossed the Potomac, several hundred thousand
+whites of all ages, among whom the children are playing by no means
+the least effective part, are devoting themselves with greater or less
+activity to these involuntary educational exertions.”
+
+
+THE END
+
+
+
+
+[1] _Reprinted from “South Atlantic Quarterly,” July, 1908._
+
+[2] Smith’s _Historie of Virginia_.
+
+[3] “Their features are recorded by their ancient enemies, never by
+themselves, Egyptian kings, who from earliest times of antiquity,
+came often into collision with the blacks, and had them figured as
+defeated enemies, as prisoners of war, and as subject nations bringing
+tribute. Their grotesque features, so much differing from the Egyptian
+type, made them a favorite subject for sculptural supports of thrones,
+chairs, vases, etc.; or painted under the soles of sandals, of which
+instances abound in museums as well as in the larger works on Egypt....
+The other artistical nations of antiquity knew little of the negro
+race. They did not come before Solomon’s epoch into immediate and
+constant contact with it. We see soon after, however, a negro in an
+Assyrian battle scene of the time of Sargon, at Korsabad. He might
+have been exported from Memphis by Phœnician slave-dealers to Asia,
+where he fell fighting for his master against the Assyrians.... On the
+remarkable relief of the tomb of Darius Hystaspes, at Persepolis, we
+have the negro as a representative of Africa. The Greeks seldom drew
+the blacks; still, on beautiful vases of the British Museum, we meet
+with the well known negro features in a battle scene. Another such vase
+with the representation of Hercules slaying negroes has been published
+by Mecali. Etruscan potters, who liked to draw Oriental types, molded
+vases in the shape of a negro head and coupled it sometimes with the
+head of white males or females. The British Museum contains several of
+these very characteristic utensils.... We possess effigies of negroes
+drawn by six different nations of antiquity: Egyptians, Assyrians,
+Persians, Greeks, Etruscans and Romans, from about the eighteenth
+century B.C. to the first centuries of our era, which all speak for the
+unalterable constancy of the negro type such as in our day.”--Nott and
+Gliddon’s _Indigenous Races of the Earth_.
+
+[4] Lecky, _Rationalism in Europe_.
+
+[5] Ranke, _History of the Popes_.
+
+[6] Dean Farrar.
+
+[7] Heylyn’s _Cosmographie_, 1657.
+
+[8] “You may observe, by my proclamation, that I offer freedom to
+the blacks of all rebels that join me, in consequence of which there
+are between two and three hundred already come in, and those I form
+into corps as fast as they come in, giving them white officers and
+non-commissions in proportion.”--Letter from Lord Dunmore to General
+Howe, dated Williamsburg, Va., Nov. 30, 1775.
+
+[9] _Autobiography of Thomas Jefferson._
+
+[10] Jefferson’s observations to Meunier.
+
+[11] Hamilton’s _Colonial Mobile_.
+
+[12] United States Statutes at Large.
+
+[13] “The Reverend Mr. Coffin of New England who is now here soliciting
+donations for a college in Green County, in Tennessee, tells me that
+when he first determined to engage in this enterprise, he wrote a
+paper recommendatory of the enterprise, which he meant to get signed
+by clergymen, and a similar one for persons in a civil character,
+at the head of which he wished Mr. Adams to put his name, he being
+then President, and the application going only for his name and not a
+donation. Mr. Adams, after reading the paper and considering, said,
+He saw no possibility of continuing the union of the States; that
+their dissolution must necessarily take place; that he therefore saw
+no propriety in recommending to New England men to promote a literary
+institution in the South; that it was in fact giving strength to those
+who were to be their enemies; and therefore he would have nothing to do
+with it.”--Thomas Jefferson, _The Anas_, Dec. 13, 1803.
+
+[14] United States Statutes at Large.
+
+[15] _North American Review_, February, 1824.
+
+[16] Right of Search, Daniel Webster.
+
+[17] _Journal de Commercio_, Rio, May 26, 1856.
+
+[18] _Mobile Register_, December, 1858.
+
+[19] Heylyn’s _Cosmographie_, 1657.
+
+[20] _Narrative of Kazoola._
+
+[21] The _R. B. Tainey_ was owned by the Meahers, and is described in
+advertisements of that time as a “new, elegant, and light-weight summer
+packet; Captain Jim Meaher. Side-wheeler, drawing eight inches of water
+with elegant and spacious staterooms and large well-ventilated cabins,
+carrying one hundred and fifty passengers.” She had been named for
+Chief Justice Tainey who had handed down the famous Dred Scott decision.
+
+[22] These meetings probably account for the reports which have been
+recurrent that the Tarkars met secretly and practiced barbaric rites.
+
+[23] Charlee too has recently passed away, 1914.
+
+[24] Mount Vernon is some miles beyond Plateau.
+
+[25] When Albiné first came to America she was very fat and refused
+to eat except just enough to keep her alive. When she grew to have
+confidence in the whites, she confided to Mrs. Foster, “Albiné not eat
+when she first come to America, because Albiné know she fat an’ did not
+want white people to eat her.”
+
+[26] Reprinted from _South Atlantic Quarterly_, July, 1908.
+
+[27] There is very little literature about this class which is found in
+many parts of the world, and even that consists mostly of references to
+them by travelers and ethnologists. The fullest account with which I
+am familiar is an article by my uncle, the late Frank L. James, Ph.D.,
+M.D., “The Geophagi, or Dirt Eaters,” which appeared in the _National
+Druggist_, of March, 1900. Microscopic examinations made by him of the
+“dirt” used by our Alabama, Georgia, and Carolina geophagians showed
+it to be a ferruginous argilla about ten per cent. diatomaceous. The
+“dirt eaters” of the various countries do not eat any kind of clay, but
+uniformly affect an argillaceous substance, containing more or less
+infusorial matter.
+
+[28] Since the first publication of this article, hookworm
+investigations and treatment have become common in all infected
+districts of the South.
+
+
+
+
+ TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE
+ Illustrations Index: “Eko, Budigree, Abaché, Whydah”
+ changed to “Eko, Budigree, Adaché, Whydah”
+ Illustrations Index: Description of “Zooma, The Last Tarkbar”
+ moved to “Map Drawn by Kazoola”
+ Page 16: “with that bruitishness which” changed to
+ “with that brutishness which”
+ Page 35: “Whereever there was a priest” changed to
+ “Wherever there was a priest”
+ Page 69: “drop from us at the table” changed to
+ “drop from us at the table.”
+ Page 75: “prowess to the Turkish Janizaries” changed to
+ “prowess to the Turkish Janizaries.”
+ Page 123: “root of one interwined with” changed to
+ “root of one intertwined with”
+ Page 124: “Six of Abache’s upper front” changed to
+ “Six of Abaché’s upper front”
+
+
+
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 77013 ***
diff --git a/77013-h/77013-h.htm b/77013-h/77013-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e010d07
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/77013-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,4157 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html>
+<html lang="en">
+<head>
+ <meta charset="UTF-8">
+ <title>
+ Historic sketches of the south | Project Gutenberg
+ </title>
+ <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
+ <style>
+
+body {
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+ h1,h2 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both;
+ font-weight: normal;
+}
+
+h2 {font-size: 100%;}
+
+.fs200 {font-size: 200%;}
+.fs130 {font-size: 130%;}
+.fs110 {font-size: 110%;}
+.fs90 {font-size: 90%;}
+.fs80 {font-size: 80%;}
+.fs60 {font-size: 60%;}
+
+p {
+ margin-top: .51em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .49em;
+ text-indent: 1em;
+}
+
+.indent {text-indent: 1em;}
+
+.noindent {text-indent: 0em;}
+
+.marginleft1 {margin-left: 1em;
+ text-indent: 0em;
+}
+
+.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
+.p6 {margin-top: 6em;}
+.p8 {margin-top: 8em;}
+.p12 {margin-top: 12em;}
+
+.corr {
+ text-decoration: none;
+ border-bottom: thin dashed blue;
+}
+
+hr {
+ width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: 33.5%;
+ margin-right: 33.5%;
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
+@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
+
+div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
+h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
+
+table {
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+}
+
+table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; }
+td {padding: 0.25em;}
+
+.tdl {text-align: left;}
+.tdr {text-align: right;}
+
+.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+ /* visibility: hidden; */
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 92%;
+ font-size: small;
+ text-align: right;
+ font-style: normal;
+ font-weight: normal;
+ font-variant: normal;
+ text-indent: 0;
+} /* page numbers */
+
+
+.center {text-align: center;}
+
+.right {text-align: right;}
+
+.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;}
+
+.caption p {font-weight: normal;}
+
+.caption p.right {text-align: right;
+ font-size: 60%;
+}
+
+.caption p.center {text-align: center;
+ font-size: 80%;
+}
+
+.captionpcenternormal {text-align: center;
+ font-size: 80%;
+ font-weight: normal;
+}
+
+
+/* Images */
+
+img {
+ max-width: 100%;
+ height: auto;
+}
+
+.figcenter {
+ margin: auto;
+ text-align: center;
+ page-break-inside: avoid;
+ max-width: 100%;
+}
+
+.customcover {visibility: hidden; display: none;}
+.x-ebookmaker .customcover {visibility: visible; display: block;}
+
+/* Footnotes */
+.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+
+.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
+
+.fnanchor {
+ vertical-align: super;
+ font-size: .8em;
+ text-decoration:
+ none;
+}
+
+/* Transcriber's notes */
+.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
+ color: black;
+ font-size:small;
+ padding:0.5em;
+ margin-bottom:5em;
+ font-family:sans-serif, serif;
+}
+
+
+ </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 77013 ***</div>
+
+<div class="transnote">
+<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p>
+
+<p>Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book.
+</p>
+
+<p>Footnotes have been moved to the end of the book.
+</p>
+
+<p class="customcover">New original cover art included with this eBook is
+granted to the public domain.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter"></div>
+
+<figure class="figcenter" id="i_001" style="max-width: 25em;">
+ <img src="images/i_001.jpg" alt="Hand-drawn portrait of Abaché">
+ <figcaption class="caption">
+ <p class="right">Drawn by Emma Roche.</p>
+ <p class="center">Abaché.</p>
+ </figcaption>
+</figure>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter"></div>
+
+<p class="center fs200">Historic Sketches of<br>
+the South</p>
+
+<p class="center fs130 p4">By</p>
+<p class="center fs130">Emma Langdon Roche</p>
+
+<p class="center fs90 p8"><i>Drawings and Photographs by Author</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="center fs110 p8">The Knickerbocker Press<br>
+New York<br>
+1914</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter"></div>
+
+<p class="center p12"><span class="smcap">Copyright</span></p>
+<p class="center">BY</p>
+<p class="center">EMMA LANGDON ROCHE</p>
+<p class="center">1914</p>
+
+<p class="center p12">The Knickerbocker Press, New York</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_iii">[Pg iii]</span></p>
+
+<table class="autotable">
+<tr>
+ <td class="tdr fs60">CHAPTER</td>
+ <td class="tdl"></td>
+ <td class="tdr fs60">PAGE</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+ <td class="tdr">I.</td>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">Beginnings of American Slavery</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">1</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+ <td class="tdr">II.</td>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">Early Legislation against the Slave Traffic</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">19</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+ <td class="tdr">III.</td>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">Illegal Traffic in Slaves</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">49</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+ <td class="tdr">IV.</td>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">Preparations for “Clotilde’s” Voyage</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">65</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+ <td class="tdr">V.</td>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">The Capture of the Tarkars</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">74</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+ <td class="tdr">VI.</td>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">Voyage of the “Clotilde”</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">84</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+ <td class="tdr">VII.</td>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">The Return</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">92</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+ <td class="tdr">VIII.</td>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">The Tarkars at Dabney’s Plantation</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">98</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+ <td class="tdr">IX.</td>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">Tarkar Life in America</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">103</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+ <td class="tdr">X.</td>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">Impressions of Alabama in 1846</a>[<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">1</a>]</td>
+ <td class="tdr">129</td>
+</tr>
+</table>
+
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="ILLUSTRATIONS">ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<table class="autotable">
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"></td>
+ <td class="tdr fs60">PAGE</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#i_001">Abaché</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><i>Frontispiece</i></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl indent">Drawn by Emma Roche.</td>
+ <td class="tdl"></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#i_083">Poleete</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">73</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl indent">Drawn by Emma Roche.</td>
+ <td></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#i_091">Abaché and Kazoola</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">79</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#i_103">Map Drawn by Kazoola</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">89</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td>
+ <p class="marginleft1">(<i>1</i>) Tarkar Village. (<i>2</i>) Dahomey’s Land. (<i>3</i>)<br>
+ Wavering line showing stealthy march of Dahomeyans<br>
+ through forest. (<i>4</i>) Route by which captive<br>
+ Tarkars were taken to the sea. (<i>5</i>), (<i>6</i>), (<i>7</i>), (<i>8</i>),<br>
+ Eko, Budigree, <ins class="corr" id="tn-01" title="Transcriber's Note&mdash;original text: Abaché">Adaché</ins>, Whydah, towns through<br>
+ which Tarkars passed. (<i>9</i>) River. (<i>10</i>) Beach<br>
+ and sea.</p>
+ </td>
+ <td></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#i_113">Kazoola</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">97</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl indent">Drawn by Emma Roche.</td>
+ <td></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#i_121">Wreck of the “Clotilde.”</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">103</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#i_129">Charlee</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">109</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#i_139">Olouala</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">117</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl indent">Drawn by Emma Roche.</td>
+ <td></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#i_151">Charlee, Head of the Tarkars</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">127</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl indent">Drawn by Emma Roche.</td>
+ <td></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#i_157">Kazoola</a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">131</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><a href="#i_167"><ins class="corr" id="tn-02" title="Transcriber's Note&mdash;original text: Description moved to Map Drawn by Kazoola">Zooma, the Last Tarkbar</ins></a></td>
+ <td class="tdr">139</td>
+ </tr>
+</table>
+
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h1 class="nobreak" id="Historic_Sketches_of_the">Historic Sketches of the
+ South</h1>
+</div>
+
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I<br>
+<br>
+<span class="fs80">THE BEGINNINGS OF AMERICAN SLAVERY</span></h2>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</span></p>
+
+<p>To fully understand the opposition of thought
+wherein our “irrepressible conflict” had its inception
+and lay so long in embryo, to burst forth at
+last in the awful and bloody travail of a nation
+divided and at arms, some knowledge of the history
+and psychology of the peoples who settled
+the American colonies is necessary; for a nation’s
+cataclysms are not spontaneously generated, but
+are the result of forces which though for generations
+are silent and hidden are gathering strength
+under the evils of superstition, oppression, or
+fanaticism, and only need such an explosive as
+the tongue of a Danton, Robespierre, Garrison,
+Beecher, or Stowe to hurl the people into death
+and desolation.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</span></p>
+
+<p>The early settlers who have left their impress on
+American life and character were of the same
+country and traditions, but their manners and
+ideals had been developed by the opposing forces
+which began to stir England during the Renaissance—a hundred
+and fifty years before the Reformation—forces
+of which our own Civil War seems
+as direct a sequence as were the religio-political
+feuds of the 16th and 17th century England. In
+the New World the exponents of these contrasting
+forces were divided for the first century and a half
+by what afterwards became known as Mason’s
+and Dixon’s Line and by vast areas of uninhabited
+wilderness.</p>
+
+<p>Virginia was no Mecca for the religiously or
+politically oppressed, but drew to her soldiers of
+fortune—men impelled by a spirit of adventure,
+or those who for some delinquency wished to lose
+their identity in the vast, unknown New World;
+among them were many gentlemen who more often
+than not possessed the vices and follies of a corrupt
+age. The first who became permanent settlers
+were divided on the outward voyages by jealousies
+and dissensions. These differences were carried<span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</span>
+into the colony; aggravated by the greed and selfishness
+of those placed in authority, they became
+greater hardships than the illness, starvation, and
+Indian treacheries which hampered early progress.
+There were “poor gentlemen, Tradesmen, Servingmen,
+libertines, and such like, ten times more fit
+to spoyle a Commonwealth, than either begin one,
+or but helpe to maintain one. For when neither
+the feare of God, nor the law, nor shame, nor displeasure
+of their friends could rule them here,
+there is small hope ever to bring one in twenty of
+them ever to be good there. Notwithstanding,
+I confesse divers amongst them, had better mindes
+and grew much more industrious than was expected.”<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a>
+Amid treacheries and deceits, John
+Smith stands forth a hero. Through his thought
+and action the colony not only survived the vicissitudes
+of fire, starvation, and massacre, but
+was saved from itself, for the evils of its own
+lawless, disturbing elements were greater dangers
+than those which came from without. The hope
+of gold was ostensibly the colony’s <i lang="fr">raison d’être</i>:
+“The worst of all was our gilded refiners with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</span>
+their golden promises made all men their slaves
+in hope of recompenses; there was no talke, no
+hope, no worke, but dig gold, wash gold, refine
+gold, loade gold, such a bruit of gold, that one
+mad fellow desired to be buried in the sands least
+they should by their art make gold of his bones.”
+This search for gold proved futile; in 1615 the land
+was parceled off to each settler in fifty-acre lots,
+tobacco was planted, and thus began Virginia’s
+prosperity.</p>
+
+<p>Tobacco was introduced into Europe by the
+first Columbian voyagers and into England by
+Raleigh and Drake. Despite the strong social and
+religious pressure—even King James instituting a
+propaganda which led him to write the <cite>Counterblast
+to Tobacco</cite>—the habit spread with alarming
+rapidity, and was not confined to the men
+alone; chewing and smoking were indulgences
+common to the older women, while snuff was the
+favorite with the younger ones. This new taste
+created a demand which increased Virginia’s population
+and greatly extended her cultivated fields.
+Women were scarce, and the planters growing
+rich had a natural desire to return to England.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</span>
+This, however, was obviated by the importation
+of widows and virgins who were shipped to the
+colony as any other cargo. The nature of this
+bartering, which is unique in American history,
+may best be described from a letter, dated August
+21, 1621, which accompanied one of these cargoes
+of colonial dames: “We send you in this ship
+one widow and eleven maids for wives for the
+people of Virginia. There hath been especial
+care had in the choice of them, for there hath not
+any one of them been received, but upon good
+recommendations.</p>
+
+<p>“In case they can not be presently married, we
+desire that they be put in several households that
+have wives, till they can be provided with husbands.
+There are near fifty more which are
+shortly to come, are sent by our most honorable
+lord and treasurer, the Earl of Southampton (the
+patron of Shakspere), and certain worthy gentlemen,
+who taking into consideration that the plantations
+can never flourish till families be planted,
+and the respects of wives and children fix these
+people on the soil, therefore have given this fair
+beginning for the reimbursing those charges. It<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</span>
+is ordered, that every man that marries them give
+one hundred and twenty pounds of the best leaf
+tobacco for each of them.</p>
+
+<p>“Though we are desirous that the marriage be
+free according to the law of nature, yet we would
+not have these maids deceived and married to
+servants, but only to such freemen or tenants as
+have means to maintain them. We pray you,
+therefore to be as a father to them in this business
+not enforcing them to marry against their wills.”</p>
+
+<p>Labor for the ever-increasing fields was another
+problem confronting the planter. King James
+decided that the London Company should solve
+this by transporting to Virginia English convicts,
+who thus removed from old environments and
+temptations might form a valuable industrial
+asset. Only one shipload of a hundred was sent,
+for about the same time a Dutch man-of-war
+arrived at Jamestown (August, 1619) and twenty
+negro slaves were sold to the planters. Qualms
+about such a transaction could scarcely be expected,
+for through all historic times it was only
+as a slave that the negro had been associated with
+other races. In ancient times he had been subservient<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span>
+to the Egyptians, bought for the Carthaginian
+galleys; slave to Assyrian, Arabian, Indian,
+Greek, Etruscan, and Roman; and in early Christian
+centuries sold by the Venetians to the Moors
+of Spain.<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></p>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span>
+<p>When the existence of new lands became known
+and labor was needed for their development, the
+negro’s native country became a hunting ground
+where he was not only stalked by the Dutch and
+Portuguese, but by the French and English who
+also had posts for that purpose in Africa. In fact
+the English, including therein the colonists of New
+England, became more extensively engaged in
+the traffic than all other slave-trading European
+nations combined. Compunctions about slavery
+as about many other things came only with the
+moral awakening of a later generation. “Scarcely
+any one seems to have regarded the trade as wrong.
+Theologians had so successfully labored to produce
+a sense of the amazing, I might almost say generical,
+difference between those who were Christians
+and those who were not, that to apply to the latter
+the principles that were applied to the former,
+would have been deemed a glaring paradox. If
+the condition of the negroes in this world was
+altered for the worse, it was felt that their prospects
+in the next were greatly improved. Besides,
+it was remembered that, shortly after the deluge
+Ham had behaved disrespectfully to his drunken<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span>
+father, and it was believed that the Almighty had,
+in consequence, ordained negro slavery.”<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> The
+utility of the negro being at once proven, African
+slavery had become something of an institution in
+Virginia, before the <i>Mayflower</i> with its handful of
+men, women, and children landed on Plymouth
+Rock.</p>
+
+<p>The stern, uncompromising attitude of these
+people in whom there was no quibbling with right
+or wrong as they perceived it, which gave them
+the physical courage to endure persecution, mutilation,
+and even death, was the result of the religious
+agitations which began in England with Wycliffe
+and were directed against the oppressions and
+corruptions which flourished within the Church’s
+powerful organization. Though suppressed, the
+leaven had sifted down to the people who, stultified
+by centuries of grossest superstition, had
+silently and patiently borne the yoke. In the stirrings
+of this religious Renaissance the book that
+reached them was Wycliffe’s translation of the
+Bible; this gave to them the Semitic conception
+of God—the one God—which the voices of those<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span>
+“primitive Puritans the Prophets” had saved from
+the obliterating dangers of idolatry and superstition.
+The stolid somberness of the Northern races
+responded to the majestic swing of this wonderful
+collection of Hebrew documents which traced a
+people’s struggles and thought development. Some
+of its characters as Huxley says of “Jepthah, Gideon,
+and Sampson are men of the old heroic stamp,
+who would look as much in place in a Norse Saga
+as where they are.” Stray chapters sometimes
+came into the possession of some yeoman who
+was fortunate enough to read; in silence and secrecy,
+when the day’s work was done, there would
+gather round him eager listeners. To know what
+this book’s message meant to them, one needs
+but read their subsequent history. To hear it,
+possess it, and believe it, they suffered the diabolical
+tortures and fiendish perpetrations which at
+once made martyrs and tyrants of men, and which
+laid in England the foundation of what Ranke
+calls the “heroic age of Protestantism in Western
+Europe.” Of this breed were the Pilgrims of
+Plymouth Rock. Their inherent independence
+had been fostered by a long exile in Leyden; there<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span>
+the old Teutonic spirit of freedom had survived,
+and had given her men that sublime courage and
+determination, when besieged by the Duke of
+Alva and starving, “that rather than yield they
+would devour their left arms to enable them to
+continue the defense with their right.”<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> Leyden
+afterwards became a haven for those of other countries
+who, breaking from prescribed thought, dared
+to act accordingly. It was also a university center;
+political and religious tenets were subjects of common
+debate. Robinson who became one of the
+Pilgrim fathers took an active part in these
+discussions.</p>
+
+<p>To these exiles the New World became a hope.
+Though homeless, they were loyal to James.
+While petitioning the London Company for
+lands, they begged of him the freedom to there
+worship God according to their own consciences.
+Though this was not actually granted it was permitted.
+An unkindly fate seemed to preside over
+their voyage—buffeting storms drove them farther
+north than their proposed destination; some historians
+state they were purposely steered out of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>
+their course by their Dutch pilot, and were forced
+to land on Plymouth Rock.</p>
+
+<p>By a solemn covenant entered into aboard ship,
+they agreed that while they would be faithful to
+the English Crown, the polity they would establish
+among themselves would be an ideal state—a
+community of interests—fascinating as expounded
+by Plato, More, and Rousseau, but unfeasible for
+human nature as yet evolved since complete
+barbarism. United by a common faith—gloomy,
+austere—putting aside as mortal sin all the joys
+of life—forced to endure together in a wild, bleak,
+strange land, starvation, disease, frightful cold,
+and the terror of hostile Indians, by whom they
+would have probably been exterminated had not
+a deadly pestilence broken out among these
+savages—possibly no better opportunity for
+such an experiment has ever been offered civilized
+man. But among them too was the natural inequality
+of individuals which will probably always
+render futile and unenduring similar sociological
+experiments.</p>
+
+<p>The Puritan settlements were gradually augmented
+by the persecuted from their native land,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span>
+and it would seem that they could at last possess
+the religious security and contentment for which
+they had so long clamored, but dissent had become
+second nature; combativeness seemed essential
+to zeal, and as there was no Established or
+Roman Church at which to hurl themselves, their
+own tenets became mooted points; bitter differences
+arose. They showed themselves as intolerant
+in the New World as they had been intolerable
+in the Old, and those without the might to
+prove their right were driven forth. In this
+manner Rhode Island, Connecticut, and New
+Hampshire were settled. Much of their later
+history has to do with religious bickerings, mutilations,
+and witch-burnings. It was an outgrowth
+of this same spirit which confronted the South
+for thirty years before the final rupture which
+resulted in the War of Secession.</p>
+
+<p>Thus from the beginning the North and the South
+were necessarily distinctive; settled under different
+circumstances, the one drew from England the
+stern, severe, and rigorously religious, while the
+other became the habitat for the Puritan’s opposite—the
+impecunious gentleman, the roistering<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span>
+cavalier, the insolvent debtor, and the Catholic
+nobleman—a class in which there had been a very
+general “reversion from virtuous and noble manhood
+to the lewdness of the ape and the cunning
+ferocity of the tiger.”<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> In the New World
+all alike were brought face to face with a great,
+overshadowing nature which presented the
+diversified physical conditions along which each
+section’s economic development would tend. Agriculture
+in austere New England would have been
+a too uneven wrestling with nature; existence
+wrought from the soil meant unending toil and
+often heart-breaking disappointment, so the New
+Englander’s pursuits became mercantile and seafaring—occupations
+in which the negro could
+be of little value, but following England’s initiative
+he found the slave-trade profitable,
+and the Southern planter a ready buyer. To
+repress Nature’s exuberance, the fields of tobacco,
+cotton, rice, indigo, and cane required
+man’s watchful care, and the negro, inured
+through all previous generations to the sun and
+rain, the jungle and the swamp, properly directed,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>
+became, and still is, the ideal laborer for work
+of the soil.</p>
+
+<p>Since then our “mental endyses” have been
+many; we have associations for the prevention of
+cruelty to animals, and sympathetic and indignant
+thrills pass through us at sight of ill-treatment to
+one of these, so we cannot bring our attitude of
+to-day or of the last hundred years to judge the
+beginnings of American slavery. To 16th and
+17th century Europeans it was palpable that
+the difference between the negro and the man-like
+apes was no greater than that existing
+between the negro and themselves, and it was
+debatable “with that <ins class="corr" id="tn-03" title="Transcriber's Note&mdash;original text: bruitishness">brutishness</ins> which commonly
+appeareth in all their actions whether the
+people generally may be thought to be men in the
+skins of beasts; or beasts created in the likenesse
+and shape of man.”<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> The sentimentality which
+obtained some years ago and which led to such
+bitter hatred and seems almost
+maudlin when that phase of the question in which
+the indescribable wretchedness of the negro in his
+native land is considered—his gross and pitiable<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span>
+superstitions, his indifference to death and his regard
+for cruelty as a virtue; what slavery did for him
+seems analogous to what we suppose primitive man
+accomplished with the wolf—adopted it from the
+wild and made of it a faithful, domestic animal.
+True, the motives were utility and gain, but who
+can deny the mighty uplift in value and sagacity,
+both for the dog and the negro? Among the
+African tribes described in Pigafetta’s account of
+Lopez’s <cite>African Travels</cite> (1598), and spoken of by
+Heylyn in his <cite>Cosmographie</cite> (1657), are the Anziques,
+“the cruellest Cannibals in the world; for they do
+not onely eat their Enemies, but their friends and
+Kinsfolk. And that they may be sure not to want
+these Dainties, they have shambles of man’s
+flesh, as in other parts of Beef and Mutton. So
+covetous withall, that if their Slaves will yield but a
+penny more when sold joynt by joynt than if sold
+alive, they will cut them out, and sell them upon
+the shambles. Yet with these barbarous qualities
+they have many good ... of so great fidelity
+to their masters and to those which trust them,
+that they will rather choose to be killed than either
+abuse the trust, or betray their Masters. For<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span>
+that cause more esteemed by the Portugals than
+other Slaves.” So even the most bloodthirsty
+possessed potentially the quality of faithfulness,
+which when he was removed from his natural
+environment—where for thousands of years he had
+not progressed—made all his later development
+possible, and which aside from the cases where
+there has been an infusion of white or Indian
+blood, is largely responsible for what the best type
+of American negro is to-day. It was this quality,
+fostered by care and kindness, that has filled
+Southern tradition with touching and oftentimes
+heroic incidents of the slave’s devotion. When
+the old differences of Puritan and Cavalier, under
+other guises, called men to arms, it was to the
+fidelity of these blacks that the Southerner trusted
+wife, children, and home. That this trust was seldom
+violated is sufficient encomium for master and
+slave. Under the régime established in many
+places, after emancipation had converted the
+“slave from a well-fed animal into a pauperized
+man” (Huxley), when he was incited to open rebellion
+and nameless atrocities, to what sorrows would
+the desolated South have been subjected, had the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span>
+old status of master and slave been different?
+Had the South been guilty of the charges laid to
+her door, despite Klu-Klux Klans and other precautions,
+the negro’s temper would have been
+much the same as that of the French canaille, who
+during the Commune “drank blood to vomit
+crime.” They had shown, in the San Domingo insurrections,
+that revenge lay within their nature.</p>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II<br>
+<br>
+<span class="fs80">EARLY LEGISLATION AGAINST SLAVERY</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p>The Cavalier and adventurer in working out
+their destiny in the New World became purged of
+the foibles that continued to debauch their compeers
+in England; among their descendants of a
+few generations were those men of unimpeachable
+honor and integrity of purpose who will be held
+forever as the highest types of American chivalry
+and manhood. Those of Virginia, with whom
+colonial slavery was most ancient, were the first
+to be aroused to the full ethical significance of the
+evil—to the grave injustice to the unfortunate
+lower race, and to the detriment to the moral
+nature of the higher. They were the first to attempt
+to legislate against the evil. In 1770,
+Virginia protested against the importation of
+slaves, but to no avail as royalty itself was financially
+interested in the traffic. At the meeting
+of the delegates from each county of Virginia held<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span>
+at Williamsburg in August, 1774, to consider
+British oppression and indignities, the second
+article of the protest resolved and agreed upon
+bore upon the slave traffic: “We will neither ourselves
+import nor purchase any slave, or slaves,
+imported by any person, after the first day of
+November next, either from Africa, the West
+Indies, or any other place.” This meeting was a
+full one, and among the one hundred and eight
+signers—all prominent in Virginia life and annals—are
+Peyton Randolph, Richard Henry Lee, George
+Washington, Benjamin Harrison, Patrick Henry,
+Thomas Jefferson, Thomas Marshall, Thomas
+Randolph, and Francis Lightfoot Lee. The instructions
+of Thomas Jefferson, with whom the
+abolition of slavery was always a great aim, to the
+Virginia delegates to the first Congress (August,
+1774), voiced the sentiments of Virginia’s most
+thoughtful men: “For the most trifling reason,
+and sometimes for no reason at all, His Majesty
+has rejected laws of the most salutary tendency.
+The abolition of domestic slavery is the great
+object of desire in those colonies, where it was,
+unhappily introduced in their infant state. But<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span>
+previous to the enfranchisement of the slaves we
+have, it is necessary to exclude all further importations
+from Africa. Yet our repeated attempts
+to effect this, by prohibitions, and by imposing
+duties which might amount to a prohibition have
+been hitherto defeated by His Majesty’s negative;
+thus preferring the immediate advantage of a few
+British corsairs to the lasting interests of the
+American States, and to the rights of human nature
+deeply wounded by this inhuman practise.”</p>
+
+<p>Not only was every effort of the Southern colonists
+opposed by England’s monarch, but with the
+breaking out of open hostilities his agents were
+commissioned to arm and instigate the slaves
+against their masters.<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> Many lured by the promise
+of land and freedom flocked to the British
+standard; they were sent into Nova Scotia.
+Suffering from cold and becoming discontented
+by the non-fulfillment of the promises of aggrandizement,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span>
+they were finally sent to Sierra Leone,
+which in the following seventy-five years received
+the thousands taken by the British from the
+slavers.</p>
+
+<p>During this fearful crisis, Virginia’s spirit towards
+these misguided people was one of mercy
+and humanitarianism. At the next convention it
+was resolved: “Whereas Lord Dunmore, by his
+proclamation, dated on board the ship <i>William</i>
+off Norfolk, the 7th day of November, 1775, hath
+offered freedom to such able-bodied slaves as are
+willing to join him, and take up arms against the
+good people of this colony, giving encouragement
+to a general insurrection, which may induce a
+necessity of inflicting the severest punishments
+upon these unhappy people already deluded by
+his base and insiduous arts, and whereas, by an
+act of the general assembly now in force in this
+colony, it is enacted, that all negro, or other slaves,
+conspiring to rebel or make insurrection, shall suffer
+death, and be excluded all benefit of clergy—we
+think it proper to declare, that all slaves who
+have been, or shall be seduced by his lordship’s
+proclamation, or others to desert their masters’<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span>
+service and take up arms against the inhabitants
+of this colony, shall be liable to such punishment
+as shall hereafter be directed by the convention.
+And to the end that all such, who have taken this
+unlawful and wicked step, may return in safety,
+to their duty, and escape the punishment due their
+crimes, we hereby promise pardon to them, surrendering
+themselves to Colonel William Woodford
+or any other commander of our troops, and not
+appearing in arms after the publication hereof.
+And we do further earnestly recommend it to all
+humane and benevolent persons in the colony,
+to explain and make known this offer of mercy
+to those unfortunate people.”</p>
+
+<p>About this time, some feeling against American
+slavery, but more against the “aristocratic spirit
+of Virginia and the Southern colonists,” stirred
+England, and a general enfranchisement of the
+slaves was proposed. Edmund Burke, in his
+famous speech of March 22, 1775, on the “Conciliation
+with America,” touches on the incongruity
+of such a proposition of freedom coming from
+England: “Slaves as these unfortunate black people
+are, and dull as all men are from slavery, must they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span>
+not a little suspect the offer of freedom from that
+very nation, one of whose causes of quarrel with
+those masters is their refusal to deal any more in
+that inhuman traffic? An offer of freedom from
+England would come rather oddly, shipped to
+them in an African vessel, which is refused entry
+into the ports of Virginia or Carolina, with a cargo
+of three hundred Angola negroes. It would be
+curious to see the Guinea captain attempt at the
+same instant to publish his proclamation of liberty
+and to advertise the sale of slaves.”</p>
+
+<p>After throwing off the British yoke, the abolition
+of the slave traffic and of slavery was still a
+paramount issue with these men of Virginia, and
+in the Declaration of Independence, Jefferson had
+drafted a clause relative to the moral obliquity;
+this clause, “reprobating the enslaving the inhabitants
+of Africa, was struck out in complaisance
+to South Carolina and Georgia, who had
+never attempted to restrain the importation of
+slaves, and who on the contrary still wished to
+continue it. Our Northern brethren also, I believe,
+felt a little tender under these censures; for
+though their people had few slaves themselves,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span>
+yet they had been very considerable carriers
+of them to others.”<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></p>
+
+<p>The disposition to emancipate was strongest in
+Virginia. In 1778, when Jefferson introduced a
+bill into the Assembly to stop the further importation
+of slaves either by land or sea—a fine of one
+thousand pounds to be imposed upon any transgressor—it
+was passed without opposition and
+temporarily decreased the evil, but the time was
+not ripe for so philanthropic an innovation, and
+the bill was repealed by a later Assembly. Many
+of the younger men, however, were imbued with a
+realization of the evil, especially those who at
+William and Mary’s College, had come under the
+influence of George Wythe, and it was to these
+that many looked for the ultimate righting of the
+wrong. Adumbrations of a future catastrophe
+broke upon Jefferson, but in that period of patriotism,
+his almost prophetic vision saw not the dim,
+distant conflict as one arising out of the inherent
+differences of North and South, though this came
+to sadden his declining years, but rather as one of
+race against race: “Indeed I tremble for my<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span>
+country when I reflect that God is just; that His
+justice cannot sleep forever; that considering numbers,
+nature, and natural means only, a revolution
+of the wheel of fortune, an exchange of
+situation is among possible events.” The hope
+of eradicating negro slavery before it took a too
+vital hold upon the needs and institutions of his
+land stirred his patriotic and spiritual zeal;
+throughout a long life he took a vigorous stand
+against its growth. In 1784, when Virginia gave
+to the United States her portion of the Northwest
+Territory, it was Jefferson, assisted by Chase and
+Howell, who drafted and ardently advocated the
+ordinance that “after the year 1800 there should
+be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude in
+any of the said States, otherwise than in punishment
+of crime.” This was defeated, but led to
+the Ordinance of 1787 which forever excluded
+slavery from the territory northwest of the Ohio
+River.</p>
+
+<p>At the Constitutional Convention held in Philadelphia
+in 1787, Jefferson urged as a step towards
+the ultimate ending of slavery, the immediate
+abolition of the importation, but Pinckney of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span>
+South Carolina moved that the traffic be extended
+until 1808, and he was seconded by Gorman of
+Massachusetts. The motion carried in all the
+New England States, in South Carolina, Georgia,
+and Maryland; Virginia, Pennsylvania, New Jersey,
+and Delaware were against it. This exigency
+of extending it for twenty years was a subject of
+grave apprehension to many thoughtful and patriotic
+men who were slave owners, among them
+Jefferson, Washington, and Madison; though the
+attitude of the last was frequently ambiguous
+about many questions, he commits himself very
+fully on this clause of the Constitution in <cite>The
+Federalist</cite>: “It were doubtless to be wished that
+the power of prohibiting the importation of slaves
+had not been postponed until 1808, or, rather,
+that it had been suffered to have immediate
+operation. But it is not difficult to account either
+for the restriction on the general government or
+for the manner in which the whole clause is expressed.
+It ought to be considered as a great
+point gained in favor of humanity, that a period
+of twenty years may terminate forever within
+these States, a traffic which has so long and so<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span>
+loudly upbraided the barbarism of modern
+polity.”</p>
+
+<p>It may be assumed that the majority of those
+engaged in framing the Constitution regarded
+slavery as a domestic problem nearing its end,
+and it was a policy which at that time received
+more vehement denunciation from men of the
+South than those of the North, probably because
+a part of the North was actively engaged in the
+traffic and that the humanitarians of the South,
+born in the midst of slavery, were not only awake
+to the ethical significance of the evil, but were
+averse to raising within their midst thousands
+of an alien race. That the disposition to discontinue
+all avenues which led to a continuation of
+slavery was not more general was incomprehensible
+to Jefferson, and absolutely out of harmony with
+the spirit of freedom which permeated American
+life: “What a stupendous, what an incomprehensible
+machine is man! who can endure toil, famine,
+stripes, imprisonment, and death itself in vindication
+of his own liberty, and the next moment be
+deaf to all those motives whose power supported
+him through trial, and inflict on his fellow-men a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span>
+bondage, one hour of which is fraught with more
+misery, than ages of that which he rose in rebellion
+to oppose. But we must await, with patience,
+the workings of an over-ruling Providence, and
+hope that that is preparing the deliverance of
+those, our suffering brethren. When the measure
+of their tears shall be full, when their groans shall
+have involved heaven itself in darkness, doubtless,
+a God of justice will awaken to their distress, and
+by diffusing light and liberality among their oppressors,
+or at length, by his exterminating thunder,
+manifest his attention to the things of this
+world, and that they are not left to the guidance
+of a blind fatality.”<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a></p>
+
+<p>This constitutional postponement did not
+even settle the question temporarily. The Quakers
+presented a memorial for the abolition of the
+slave trade to the very first Congress (1790).
+This was reported by a committee to the whole
+House; and after various amendments was returned
+with the following:</p>
+
+<p>“1st, That migration or importation of such
+persons, as any of the States now existing shall<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span>
+think proper to admit, can not be prohibited by
+Congress prior to the year 1808.</p>
+
+<p>“2d, That Congress have no authority to interfere
+in emancipation of slaves or in the treatment
+of them within any of the States; it remaining
+with the several States alone to provide any regulations
+therein, which humanity and true polity
+may require.”</p>
+
+<p>This was a perilous and critical time—a time of
+trial for the new Constitution—when the States,
+watchful and alert, were jealous of their rights,
+and the Quakers’ action was regarded by many as
+a flagrant violation of those rights. Washington
+considered their petition inopportune, especially
+as the question had been recently disposed of and
+was contained in an article of the Constitution,
+and so expressed himself in a letter: “The memorial
+of the Quakers [and a very malapropos one it was]
+has at length been put to sleep, and will scarcely
+awake before the year 1808.” However, the
+Quakers’ attitude was not equivocal, as was that
+of the Puritan New Englander. Their petition
+grew from earnest convictions—convictions which
+were deep-rooted before they came to America,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span>
+for they had expressed their repugnance to the
+English slave trade in 1671, and after coming to
+America had discouraged participation in slavery
+as early as 1696; in 1776 they placed their ultimatum
+upon it by excluding from membership
+any Quaker slaveholder.</p>
+
+<p>This constitutional extension of the slave
+traffic closed all possibility of the question ever
+being settled amicably. Short-sightedness can
+scarcely be charged to those responsible, for at
+that time there was no thought of an acquisition
+of territory on the south and southwest, and the
+cultivation of cotton was still in its infancy. Before
+another decade Eli Whitney had invented
+the cotton-gin; this gave an impetus to the growing
+of cotton; agriculture in the South was revolutionized.
+To make way for the industry Georgia
+ceded her western territory to the United States
+and a tide of Southern immigration from the older
+centers of Virginia and the Carolinas rapidly
+flowed into Alabama and Mississippi. The wanderlust
+of a hardy, pioneer ancestry was in these
+men’s veins. Accompanied often by gentle families,
+their household goods, and their negroes they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span>
+started overland. By long and tedious journeyings,
+across mountain, stream, and swamp—through
+seemingly boundless stretches of majestic
+pines—sometimes encountering hostile Indians
+and again exchanging friendly courtesies with the
+friendly Choctaws and Chickasaws, they reached
+the new frontier, and established themselves along
+the river courses. Others came by sailing vessels,
+and passing through the French and Spanish
+cities of Pensacola, Mobile, and New Orleans,
+followed the river courses into the interior. The
+log cabins which sprang up in the wilderness,
+were soon supplanted by comfortable, substantial
+homes frequently built of brick made upon the
+plantations or of hand-hewn lumber; each became
+a nucleus of activities around which all things necessary
+for the maintenance of life were produced.
+On the well-ordered plantations the African was
+not only field laborer and faithful domestic,
+but became cobbler, mason, carpenter, and a
+spinner and weaver of cotton and wool. In this
+virgin region, far removed from the life and influences
+of the older States, there grew up a vital and
+mutual dependence between master and slave;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span>
+as such, each was necessary to the other; but it
+was not a combination out of which sentiments for
+the ultimate freedom of the negro were apt to
+grow; and it was these who were farthest removed
+from the later machinations of the Abolitionists,
+who were most bitter and strenuous in their opposition.
+In this close relation which in all but rare
+exceptions was a kindly one, the Southerner came
+to know the negro as the negro then could not
+know himself, realized his limitations, directed
+him along useful lines, and knew how rapidly he
+would revert were the civilizing and humanizing
+influence of slavery as it existed in the South
+removed. In later years when Southerners stood
+before a questioning world, there was no sophistry
+in the protests of those who declared that slavery
+was beneficial, and it was an argument resting
+upon truth that the Southern negro’s condition
+was happier than that of the laboring classes in
+other parts of the world.</p>
+
+<p>European events also conspired towards an
+extension of slavery. After the French troops,
+already depleted by yellow fever, were defeated
+by the negro insurgents at San Domingo, Napoleon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span>
+realized the uncertainty of France retaining
+the great Louisiana Territory which had been
+but recently repossessed from Spain. To circumvent
+the English, who had long coveted this
+domain, Napoleon, in 1803, offered it to the United
+States for fifteen million dollars. American settlers
+along the Mississippi had already experienced difficulties
+with the Spanish who claimed complete
+control of the Mississippi River south of the Yazoo,
+and though Congress had been given no constitutional
+prerogative for acquiring new territory,
+Jefferson, who was then President, saw the varied
+importance of this acquisition, and successfully
+and with very little criticism directed the negotiations.
+This brought into the United States,
+not only a vast terra incognita, but an extensive
+Franco-Spanish civilization stretching along the
+Gulf of Mexico, with French outposts scattered
+along the great river systems and reaching into
+the very heart of America.</p>
+
+<p>The divergence of this civilization from that of
+English colonization was not only racial, but its
+tone had been qualified by the spirit in which the
+settlements had been made and the polity adopted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span>
+by each. It possessed nothing of New England’s
+austerity, or of Virginia’s somewhat stolid stateliness,
+but was characterized by a graceful picturesqueness
+and a delightful bonhomie. The
+black-robed priest if not the pathfinder who
+blazed the way for French settlements was usually
+the comrade and companion of those who did.
+Religion and settlement went hand in hand.
+None of the torturing and enslaving methods
+used by the Puritans to force upon the natives a
+cold, stern religion, unattractive even to other
+Christian sects, or by the Spanish in Mexico and
+Florida, were resorted to by the French. <ins class="corr" id="tn-04" title="Transcriber's Note&mdash;original text: Whereever">Wherever</ins>
+there was a priest, Mass began the day. The
+mystic ceremony, performed in the dewy freshness
+of early morning within the forest’s depths,
+or on a strip of sandy beach beside the mighty
+waters; the solemn gestures of the celebrant and
+the adoring attitude of the worshippers appealed
+to the Indian imagination, and the French were
+soon importuned to invoke their Great Spirit to
+aid the red man, to bring rain or to heal the sick
+or wounded.</p>
+
+<p>From Mobile, the oldest and for many years the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span>
+chief French settlement, the genius of Iberville
+and Bienville Lemoyne, aided by ardent and indefatigable
+missioners, reached out to remote Indian
+tribes, conciliating and binding them as allies.
+They dealt fairly with the Indian, but in cases of
+treachery used the Indian’s own method of punishment.
+From the Indians they also adopted the
+custom of making slaves of hostile captives.
+Negro slavery also existed in these settlements
+from very early years, for in the quaint baptismal
+register of 1704-1778, forming a part of the
+archives of the Catholic Cathedral of Mobile, is
+recorded the baptism of two negro children belonging
+to Bienville in 1707, and in the same year
+a negro woman belonging to him bore the first
+negro child born on the Gulf coast.<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a></p>
+
+<p>Gold was not found, nor did the French settlements
+on the Gulf lay in the wake of the treasure-ladened
+Spanish galleons, but the climate was
+benign, the lands rich, and the forests afforded an
+abundance of food, and in times of scarcity Bienville
+sometimes quartered his soldiers among the
+friendly natives. There was leisure for the amenities,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span>
+and the priest and nun who had given up life
+and ambition in the Old World were not only the
+spiritual advisers and educators of the young of
+New France, but as missioners guided and instructed
+the Indian and the slave. Their institutions
+became asylums for the sick and desolate
+of any race, and to their influence may be traced
+the easy, happy condition of the negro slave
+among the French of Louisiana. There was that
+in the temperament of these French which while
+appropriating the Indian’s and negro’s usefulness
+at the same time beguiled and won them. An
+incident of a slave’s heroic loyalty to the French
+is related by Gayarré in his <cite>Louisiana</cite>. After the
+French settlements passed under Spanish control,
+New Orleans revolted, and the leaders were sentenced
+to be shot; Jeannot the negro hangman
+cut off his right arm rather than raise it against a
+Frenchman.</p>
+
+<p>In March, 1724, Bienville issued a code, one
+clause of which forbade marriages between whites
+and blacks. Such marriages had taken place,
+and had given rise to what afterwards became an
+extensive Afro-Latin population. In many places<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span>
+along the Gulf coast it is among these so-called
+Creoles who have clung to their original habitations
+along the river banks, the creeks, and bays,
+that the old French names are found and a patois
+spoken. The result of this amalgamation did not
+seem mongrel, but distinctive, and in their local
+history, covering two hundred years, during
+which time they have lived under five different
+flags, there has been a pride of race which has kept
+the original strain pure. Deeply religious, they
+have been characterized by honesty, frugality,
+and industry. They were never slaves, but were
+in many instances slave owners.</p>
+
+<p>A Société des Amis des Noirs had been formed
+in Paris, in 1788. Its object was to end the slave
+trade and slavery, especially in San Domingo
+from which came many reports of cruelty and
+oppression. A little later, France in establishing
+the rights and equality of man passed through
+her awful revolution. Though Louisiana was in
+constant touch and sympathy with France, among
+her peaceful, pleasure-loving people no sentiment
+about negro freedom or equality seems to have
+been evolved. When this great territory passed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span>
+into the United States, it carried with it its institution
+of slavery, which, established as it was in
+the habits and thoughts of these people, strengthened
+slavery’s hold upon the South, pushed further
+away, and complicated with added difficulties
+the fulfillment of the hope of those great Southerners
+who had looked for its gradual and peaceful termination.
+In the government of this new territory
+we again meet with the large vision of Jefferson
+and his desire to curtail slavery. Outside importations
+were forbidden, and only slaves who had
+been brought to this country before 1798 could be
+carried by their masters for the purpose of settlement
+into Louisiana. All others carried in would
+be freed and the penalty for each offense would
+be three hundred dollars.</p>
+
+<p>To prepare the seafaring interests for the
+statute of 1808, and to lead American sentiment
+to its acceptance, Congress in the early part of
+the same year (1803) prohibited after April 1,
+1803, the importation of any persons of color, or
+the entry of any vessels containing such persons
+into those States whose laws already debarred
+such importation. Indians were not included in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span>
+this prohibition. The penalty for the first violation
+was a fine of one thousand dollars for every
+such person, one half to be appropriated to the
+United States and the other to be given to the
+informer. For the latter offense, the vessel and
+all appurtenances were to be confiscated by the
+United States, one half the net proceeds to be
+given to such “person or persons on whose
+information the seizure of such forfeiture shall
+be made.”<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p>
+
+<p>When New Jersey abolished slavery in 1804,
+this statute obtained in all the Northern States.
+In their economy slavery was an incubus. This
+statute imposed no financial sacrifice on individuals,
+for in most cases the relatively few slaves had
+been transferred and sold in the South. Though
+there were threatening party differences, as yet
+there seems no general feeling against slavery in
+those States to which it was peculiar, and such
+sentiments as were entertained were more abstract
+than those common in the South itself.<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> Many<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span>
+Northern fortunes had been built upon the slave
+trade; though prohibiting the importation into
+their own States, numbers were still actively engaged
+in the traffic—and the Southern States
+were the only ports legally open to them, for an
+act forbidding the direct or indirect importation
+of slaves into foreign countries had become a
+United States statute in 1794. The South itself
+seldom engaged in this traffic—it was a degradation
+to which her aristocratic tendencies could not
+stoop; a “nigger-trade” was taboo; and though
+slave vessels plied to and from her ports, they were
+usually a part of Yankee enterprise.</p>
+
+<p>Jefferson, to whom the question had so long
+been a momentous one, welcomed the time when
+the traffic would end, and in his sixth annual<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span>
+message to Congress, December 2, 1806, rejoiced
+“on the approach of the period at which you may
+interpose your authority constitutionally, to withdraw
+the citizens of the United States from all
+further participation in those violations of human
+rights which have so long continued on the unoffending
+inhabitants of Africa, and which the
+morality, the reputation, and the best interests of
+the country have long been eager to proscribe.”
+With the first of January, 1808, it became unlawful
+for any person of color to be imported into
+the United States or her territory; any person
+aiding or abetting such traffic to be fined five
+thousand dollars; also “any citizen of the United
+States, building, fitting out, equipping, loading
+or otherwise preparing or sending away any ship
+or vessel, knowing that the same shall be employed
+in such trade or business” shall pay twenty thousand
+dollars, a part to go to the United States and
+another to any person or persons who shall prosecute
+the offender. Every vessel found engaged
+in the traffic was to be “seized, prosecuted, and
+condemned in any of the circuit courts or district
+courts where the said ship or vessel may be found<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span>
+or seized.” The President was authorized to use
+the naval and revenue forces to enforce the statute.
+They were to cruise on the coast of the United
+States and her territories; to seize and bring to
+port vessels contravening the provisions of the
+act, the captain or commander to be prosecuted
+before any court of the United States having jurisdiction
+thereof; and if convicted to be fined not
+more than ten thousand dollars, and to be subject
+to imprisonment to not more than four years.<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></p>
+
+<p>These and further enactments of a like nature
+ended constitutionally the slave traffic in the
+United States. Many New Englanders had nothing
+further to gain; there was no legitimate financial
+emolument now standing between them and a
+realization of the ethical side of the slave question.
+Instead of lending a conservative help to those of
+the South who hoped by gradual and conciliatory
+methods to loose slavery’s growing hold upon
+their institutions, through a curious psychological
+metamorphosis they began to look askance upon
+the South and its institution of slavery, and to
+affiliate in thought with the abolition movement<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span>
+which under Clarkson, Wilberforce, and others
+was stirring England; forgetting in their zeal that
+the wrongs which Clarkson and Wilberforce were
+championing were the wrongs of which England
+and New England as slave traders had been the
+chief perpetrators. This growing sentiment was
+seized upon by politicians and played upon for
+party purposes. It was with increased apprehension
+that they saw the extension of the slave
+interests which the purchase of Louisiana had
+necessitated, and the further representation these
+interests would be given as new States were formed
+from the slave territory. For a decade this jealousy
+was kept within safe bounds by any preponderance
+of representation being checkmated
+and balanced by the formation of a Free State.
+Yet this feeling was becoming rapidly contagious,
+spreading to many who had not previously thought
+of slavery, or who regarded it as a domestic policy
+to be settled by the Slave States individually and
+exclusively. With the development of the Missouri
+controversy, the temperamental divergence
+born of several centuries of turmoil and turbulence
+in England, and too deep-rooted to be really dead,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span>
+roused from the anesthesia of united effort against
+a common enemy and a subsequent enthusiasm
+for Union, and stood forth definitely defined as
+North and South. Forgetful of the give and take
+necessary for the harmonious existence of polities
+as of individuals, the country was still not large
+enough or the political interests sufficiently varied,
+for such differences to be conducive to well-being.
+In his Presidential farewell Washington warned
+his countrymen against a geographical division
+of interests: “In contemplating the causes which
+may disturb our Union, it occurs as a matter of
+serious concern, that any ground should have been
+furnished for characterizing parties by <em>geographical
+discrimination</em>, ... northern and southern ...
+Atlantic and western; whence designing men may
+endeavor to excite a belief that there is a real
+difference of local interests and views. One of
+the expedients of party to acquire influence within
+particular districts is to misrepresent the opinions
+and aims of other districts. You cannot shield
+yourselves too much against the jealousies and
+heart-burnings which spring from these misrepresentations;
+they tend to render alien to each<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span>
+other those who ought to be bound together by
+fraternal affection.” To Jefferson, aged and waiting,
+this Missouri controversy and its adjustment,
+was the alarum in which he heard the death-knell
+of the Union, and in a letter to John Holmes, dated
+Monticello, April 22, 1820, he so expresses himself:
+“I thank you, dear sir, for the copy you have
+been so kind as to send me of the letter to your
+constituents on the Missouri question. It is a
+perfect justification to them. I had for a long
+time ceased to read newspapers, or pay any attention
+to public affairs, confident they were in good
+hands, and content to be a passenger in our bark
+to the shore from which I am not far distant. But
+this momentous question, like a fire-bell in the
+night, awakened and filled me with terror. I
+considered it at once as the death-knell of the
+Union. It is hushed indeed, for the moment.
+But this is a reprieve only, not the final sentence.
+A geographical line, coinciding with a marked
+principle, moral and political, once conceived and
+held up to the angry passions of men, will never
+be obliterated; and every new irritation will mark
+it deeper and deeper. I can say, with conscious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span>
+truth, that there is not a man on earth who would
+sacrifice more than I would to relieve us from
+this heavy reproach, in any practical way. The
+cession of that kind of property (for so it is misnamed)
+is a bagatelle, which would not cost me a
+second thought, if in that way a general emancipation
+and <em>expatriation</em> could be effected; and gradually,
+and with due sacrifices, I think it might be.
+But, as it is, we have the wolf by the ears, and we
+can neither hold him nor safely let him go. Justice
+is in one scale and self-preservation in the other.
+Of one thing I am certain, that as the passage of
+slaves from one Free State to another would not
+make a slave of a single human being who would not
+be so without it, so their diffusion over a greater
+surface would make them individually happier,
+and proportionately facilitate the accomplishment
+of their emancipation, by dividing the burden
+on a greater number of coadjutors. An abstinence,
+too, from this act of power, would remove the
+jealousy excited by the undertaking of Congress
+to regulate the condition of the different descriptions
+of men comprising a State. This certainly
+is the exclusive right of every State, which nothing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span>
+in the Constitution has taken from them, and given
+to the General Government. Could Congress,
+for example, say that the non-freemen of Connecticut
+could be freemen, or that they shall not
+emigrate to another State?</p>
+
+<p>“I regret that I am now to die in the belief that
+the useless sacrifice of themselves of the generation
+of 1776, to acquire self-government and happiness
+to their country, is to be thrown away, by the
+unwise and unworthy passions of their sons, and
+that my only consolation is to be that I shall not
+live to weep over it. If they would dispassionately
+weigh the blessings they will throw away
+against an abstract principle, more likely to be
+effected by union than by scission, they would
+pause before they would perpetrate this act of
+suicide on themselves, and of treason against the
+hopes of the world. To yourself, as the faithful
+advocate of the Union, I tender the offering of my
+high esteem and respect.”</p>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span></p>
+
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III<br>
+<br>
+<span class="fs80">ILLEGAL TRAFFIC IN SLAVES</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p>Legislation against habits which by an evolution
+of sentiment have become moral issues is
+always followed by flagrant violations, for men are
+usually loth to acquiesce in things which they
+consider a curtailment of their livelihood. For a
+century and a half, the slave traffic had been an
+immense source of revenue for a large class of
+citizens. Despite the constitutional prohibition,
+the imposition of heavy fines and the offer of large
+rewards, the traffic in negroes continued to flourish—nor
+was it carried on with any great degree of
+surreptitiousness. Vessels intended for this purpose
+were built with a reference to speed and were
+probably the fleetest craft afloat.</p>
+
+<p>In the early years of the Union the revenue and
+naval forces were necessarily small and the coast
+a vast and sparsely inhabited one. Algerian
+pirates called for a part of their strength, and their<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span>
+energies were again directed against the British
+in 1812; pirates harassed commerce off the South
+Atlantic States and in the Gulf of Mexico—Lafitte
+establishing a kingdom at Barataria, an island
+in the lower Mississippi, from which sailed many
+piratical expeditions, and where a brisk trade in
+slaves was carried on. Though our naval force
+seemed inadequate it had been singularly successful
+against these outside adversaries. These
+preoccupations seem scarcely sufficient excuse
+for the flourishing condition of the illegal traffic
+in slaves. Money, politics, and indifference appear
+to have been a trinity that glossed over rottenness
+then as now. Obscure harbors and lonely
+shores were not always the destination of these
+hell-craft, but they sailed to and from the principal
+seaport towns. With scarcely an exception
+they were fitted up by New Englanders and New
+Yorkers and manned by down-east seamen;
+Rhode Island led with Connecticut, Massachusetts
+and New York as close seconds. The West Indies
+and Brazil offered a market, and some found their
+way into Southern ports, where, through the co-operation
+of an equally criminal class of Southerners,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span>
+the unfortunate, contraband humans were
+sold.</p>
+
+<p>While the middle passage before 1808 was a
+veritable inferno, it was afterwards characterized
+by a barbarity which should have sickened the
+soul of all humanity, yet the voice and sentiment
+of humane, law-abiding Americans were not strong
+enough to make this traffic impossible. Cyrus
+King in a speech on the Missouri Question, in
+1819, described the shameless situation: “It well
+might be supposed that the slave trade would in
+practice be extinguished; that virtuous men
+would by their abhorrence stay its polluted march
+and the wicked would be overawed by its potent
+punishment, but unfortunately the case is far
+otherwise. We have but melancholy proofs from
+unquestionable sources that it is still carried on
+with all the implacable ferocity—and insatiable
+rapacity—of former times. Avarice has grown
+more subtile in its evasions; and watches and
+seizes its prey with an appetite quickened rather
+than suppressed by its guilty vigils. American
+citizens are steeped up to their very mouths (I
+scarcely use too bold a figure) in this stream of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span>
+iniquity? They throng the coasts of Africa under
+the stained flags of Spain and Portugal, sometimes
+selling abroad their ‘cargoes of despair,’ and
+sometimes bringing them into some of our Southern
+ports, and there, under the forms of law, defeating
+the purpose of the law itself, and legalizing
+their inhuman but profitable adventures.”</p>
+
+<p>Those so unfortunate as to have been brought
+into any of the Southern States were by the
+Constitution “subject to any regulations, not
+contravening the provisions of the act, which
+the legislatures of the several states or territories
+at any time hereafter may make, for disposing
+of any such negro, mulatto, or person
+of color.” As some extenuation for those
+Southern States, let it be asked, What was to
+be done with these unfortunate Africans? Barbarians
+all—often of the lowest type—and
+sometimes cannibals—could they be given freedom?
+The attention of thinking men was
+early directed to the status of the free black;
+how to place him to his own best advantage that
+his position as a citizen would not be equivocal;
+and to avoid arousing by his idle example or designing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span>
+machinations, discord, dissatisfaction, and
+even mutiny among the slaves. In 1803, a colonization
+plan was discussed in the Virginia Assembly;
+this led to a correspondence on the subject between
+Madison, who was then Governor, and President
+Jefferson. Out of this was born in 1816, what
+soon became a very active organization, the
+American Colonization Society. After negotiations,
+lands were secured on the west coast of
+Africa at Cape Mesurada. There the society
+established a colony to which such free blacks as
+desired might be conveyed, and which was also
+to receive the Africans taken from slavers, or
+those found to have been smuggled into the country
+by traders. During all the years of the society’s
+activities the unfortunates reached by their
+clemency were small in proportion to those surreptitiously
+sold into bondage; this was due to the
+powerful abettors—often legalized ones—of the
+traffic. A lack of intelligent forethought was
+responsible for disheartening results in their early
+efforts at colonization. But the society’s efforts
+at home were more successful by fostering a spirit
+against the trade, and it was instrumental in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>
+regulating the laws in some of the Southern States
+which were so ambiguous as to aid rather than
+crush the trade.<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> In 1819, Congress stipulated
+that contraband Africans were to be taken from
+State jurisdiction to become wards of the Government,
+and the President was authorized to make
+“such regulations and arrangements as he may
+deem expedient for the safe-keeping, support, and
+removal beyond the limits of the United States,
+of all such negroes, mulattoes, or persons of color,
+as may be so delivered and brought within their
+jurisdiction. And to appoint a proper person or
+persons, residing upon the coast of Africa, as
+agent or agents for receiving negroes, etc., delivered
+from on board vessels, seized in the prosecution
+of trade by commanders of the United States
+armed vessels.” In 1819, Congress acting upon a
+memorial presented by the Colonization Society,
+declared the slave traffic to be piracy punishable
+with death. In this same year the statute of 1809
+was enlarged and made more stringent and
+the President was empowered to send armed
+vessels along the African coast. One hundred<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span>
+thousand dollars was appropriated for this
+purpose.</p>
+
+<p>Rigid legislation only multiplied the horrors,
+without curtailing the evil. With death as the
+penalty, when there was danger of apprehension,
+it was not uncommon for the whole cargo to be
+thrown into the sea. This, compared with the
+tortures of frequent passages, was almost humane.
+To escape the terrors, numbers would embrace
+death if given the opportunity. Yet the trade
+was highly profitable even if three out of four
+cargoes were lost.</p>
+
+<p>By the Treaty of Ghent (1815), the United
+States and Great Britain agreed separately and
+individually to use their influence to suppress
+the trade. Yet later the United States threw
+sheltering arms around those of her citizens whom
+Britain had reason to suspect—maritime rights, the
+statement that Southern slave owners might make
+voyages accompanied by their slaves, or the plea
+of slave hands on merchant ships—often protected
+malefactors. After Parliament abolished slavery
+from the British colonies, the American brig
+<i>Comet</i> was stranded off the Bahamas (1830), as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span>
+was the <i>Encomium</i> in 1834 and the <i>Enterprise</i> in
+1835; slaves were found aboard in each case and
+liberated by the English. Americans raised a
+loud cry. After a correspondence covering nearly
+ten years Great Britain agreed to pay for the
+Africans, and admonished her colonies on the
+southern borders of the United States to “maintain
+good neighborhood.” As the years went by
+and all so-called efforts proved ineffectual, England,
+with a sincere desire to end the traffic, developed
+an assumption that it was her especial
+privilege, and inaugurated a right of search, or
+visit, against the very nature of which it was
+imperative that the United States should protest.
+In many cases this necessity became unavoidably
+another protection for malefactors. As the flags
+of various countries were constantly used to cover
+the traffic, England in 1803 united with Russia,
+France, Austria, and Prussia for the suppression,
+and acquired supervision along the African coast,
+maintaining a right of search. America was
+not approached on this subject, though Lord
+Palmerston boldly declared to the world England’s
+right to “visit” American merchantmen (Aug. 13,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span>
+1841). This was later sustained by Lord Aberdeen
+(Oct. 13, 1841). America’s attitude toward
+the situation was awaited with great interest by
+European Powers. Such an assumption could
+not be tolerated—America had already suffered
+too much from British assumption—and President
+Tyler in his message to Congress protested that
+“however desirous the United States may be for
+the suppression of the slave trade, they cannot
+consent to any interpolations of the maritime code
+at the mere will and pleasure of other governments.
+We deny the right of any such interpolation to
+any one, or all the nations of earth without our
+consent.... American citizens prosecuting a
+lawful commerce on the African seas, under the
+flag of their country, are not responsible for the
+abuse or unlawful use of that flag by others; nor
+can they rightfully, on account of any such alleged
+abuses, be interrupted, molested, or detained while
+in the ocean; and if thus molested and detained
+while pursuing honest voyages in the usual way
+and violating no laws themselves, they are unquestionably
+entitled to indemnity.”<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></p>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span>
+<p>Lord Aberdeen in his correspondence with Mr.
+Stephenson (Oct. 13, 1841) had admitted that
+it would be an infringement of public law, to visit
+and search American vessels during times of
+peace, if that right were not granted by treaty.
+“But no such right is asserted. We sincerely
+desire to respect the vessels of the United States,
+but we may reasonably expect to know what it is
+we respect. Doubtless the flag is prima facie
+evidence of nationality of the vessel; and, if this
+evidence were in its nature conclusive and irrefragible,
+it ought to preclude all further inquiry.
+But it is sufficiently notorious that the flags of all
+nations are liable to be assumed by those who have
+no right or title to bear them. Mr. Stephenson
+himself fully admits the extent to which the
+American flag has been employed for the purpose
+of covering this infamous traffic. The undersigned
+joins with Mr. Stephenson in deeply lamenting
+the evil; and he agrees with him in thinking the
+United States ought not to be considered responsible
+for the abuse of their flag. But if all inquiry
+be resisted, even when carried no further than to
+ascertain the nationality of the vessel, and impunity<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span>
+be claimed for the most lawless and desperate
+of mankind, in the commission of the fraud the
+undersigned greatly fears that it may be regarded
+as something like an assumption of that responsibility
+which has been deprecated by Mr.
+Stephenson....</p>
+
+<p>“The undersigned, although with pain, must
+add, that if such visit lead to the proof of the
+American origin of the vessel, and that she was
+avowedly engaged in the trade, exhibiting manacles,
+fetters, and other usual implements of
+torture, or had even a number of those unfortunates
+on board, no British officer could interfere
+further. He might give information to the cruisers
+of the United States, but it could not be in his
+power to arrest or impede the prosecution of the
+voyage and the success of the undertaking.”</p>
+
+<p>The question called for a diplomatic correspondence.
+In 1842, Lord Ashburton was sent as
+special minister to the United States, empowered
+to settle the Northwest Boundary, and other questions
+of controversy. The result of his conference
+with Daniel Webster, Secretary of State, was a
+treaty between Great Britain and the United<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span>
+States known as the Ashburton Treaty and as the
+Treaty of Washington. By the eighth article
+each stipulated to “maintain on the African coast
+an adequate squadron, to carry in all not less than
+eighty guns, to enforce separately and respectively
+the laws, rights, and obligations of the two countries
+for the suppression of the slave trade.”</p>
+
+<p>There was also the realization that as long as
+certain countries offered open markets for slaves,
+the temptation to malefactors would be so great
+that their efforts would be more or less ineffectual;
+by the ninth article both countries agreed to
+“unite in all becoming representations and remonstrances
+with any and all powers within whose
+dominions such markets are allowed to exist,”
+and that “they will urge upon all such powers
+the propriety and duty of closing such markets
+effectually, at once and forever.”</p>
+
+<p>Americans, among others, continued to brazenly
+carry on the trade; as the gap between the North
+and the South widened, it was carried on with
+renewed vigor. The Abolitionists’ thoughts were
+focused on conditions in the South, and failed to
+note the flourishing trade carried on under their<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span>
+very eyes from the ports of New England and
+New York. Inhabitants of these places were
+constantly being found implicated, but by lack of
+proof, or through some technicality, they were
+seldom convicted. Officials, who were either conniving
+or indifferent, aided them in their lucrative
+trade. As late as 1858, a brisk trade was carried
+on; statistics show that in that year eighty-five
+slavers were fitted out and sailed from New York
+alone, and these successfully captured and sold
+into slavery fifteen thousand Africans. Sometimes
+they were sent into the South. The schooner
+<i>Wanderer</i> in the fall of 1858 surreptitiously landed
+three hundred at Brunswick, Georgia; they were
+taken up the Savannah River and sold. In
+October, of the same year, an alleged slave bark,
+<i>Isle de Cuba</i>, was taken in custody at Boston, and
+her crew held as witnesses under a thousand-dollar
+bond; later they and Captain Dobson were
+discharged. In November, the schooner <i>Madison</i>
+was taken by the United States marshal at New
+York. She was intended for the slave trade, was
+sold at auction, and bought in for Eddy &amp; Gardener
+of Salem, Mass., for sixteen hundred dollars.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span>
+Evidence pointed that she was bound for Salem
+to be fitted out as a slaver when captured. In
+September the <i>Echo</i> was captured by a revenue
+cutter and taken to Charleston as the nearest
+port; Charleston was very active in her efforts
+to restrain the trade. The <i>Echo</i> was commanded
+by Captain Townsend of Rhode Island—the queen
+of the slave-trading States. The Africans were
+cared for at Charleston until the Colonization
+Society could take charge of them. They were
+the wildest barbarians—men and women were
+alike nude, though this was no evidence that they
+had been accustomed to going so in their native
+land, as their clothes were usually taken from them
+by their captors. Some of the charitable ladies
+provided clothing for them. Among all these
+unfortunates there was but one article of clothing—a
+glove—and this was worn with great pride
+and distinction by a tall, handsome negress.
+Hoop-skirts were then in vogue, and this woman
+was dressed by the ladies in full regalia. Entranced,
+she danced and shrieked with delight,
+pushing the hoop-skirt on one side to see it stick
+out on the other.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span></p>
+
+<p>Many violations might be cited. Sometimes
+ships reported deserted vessels on the high seas—vessels
+whose manacles and wooden spoons told
+a gruesome tragedy. An article in the New York
+<cite>World</cite>, in 1859, described some of the methods by
+which the slavers escaped punishment: “The slave
+trader takes care to cross the ocean without a
+national flag or purpose of any kind. The reason
+for this is that if captured, no court can condemn
+them for piracy. The vessels may be condemned
+and the negroes liberated by the captor, but the
+crew can be punished only by the nation under
+whose flag the offense was committed. No flag,
+the crew escapes.” Slavers no longer left America
+with manacles, gewgaws, and fire-water, but
+carried money. Once on the African coast they
+could buy from English or other vessels the articles
+needed for trade. The bargain struck, the crew
+that made the outward voyage was usually discharged,
+and a new one of adventurous spirit
+procured on the African coast.</p>
+
+<p>Thirteen years after the ratification of the Ashburton
+Treaty, when England made reclamations
+on the Brazilian Government for innumerable<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span>
+violations of her treaties, the reply of the Emperor
+was “if Great Britain would find the real
+culprits, she must go to the ports of Boston and
+New York to find them.”<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV<br>
+<br>
+<span class="fs80">PREPARATIONS FOR CLOTILDE’S VOYAGE</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p>In 1858, Mobile had been for almost a century
+and a half one of the important Gulf coast ports.
+Picturesquely situated at the head of a lagoon-like
+bay, the craft of many nations dropped anchor
+in her waters. Somewhat past the heyday of
+youth, her buildings mellowed by time and her
+streets shaded by trees, she wore an air that was
+calm and comfortable, and her homes and public
+buildings bespoke a settled prosperity. Survivors
+of primitive and pioneer life might be seen about
+the streets; some Indians lingered on and with
+baskets strapped across their shoulders sold <i lang="fr">filé</i>
+and sassafras about the streets, while white-covered
+“Chickasaha” wagons, drawn by from
+six to twenty oxen, came slowly and laboriously
+down Spring Hill and St. Stephen’s roads, bringing
+staples from the interior to the Mobile markets.
+The district near the river and towards the northern<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span>
+part of the town was given over to commerce and
+occupied by cotton warehouses—low-lying, monotonous
+structures of brick. The river boats carried
+on a brisk trade and Mobile’s export to foreign
+countries was large. Life about the wharves
+which was usually busy—and often gay—became
+very stirring during the latter part of 1858 and
+1859. It drew upon itself the attention of the
+United States Government, elicited a special
+proclamation from the President, and a vigilant
+watch by United States officials.</p>
+
+<p>In the early fifties, during one of Nicaragua’s
+chronic revolutions, General Walker had been
+invited by the democrats of Leon to unite with
+them against the aristocrats of Granada. Many
+Alabamians joined him in this expedition and shed
+their blood for the cause. Walker gained supreme
+power, but his glory was short-lived. The opposing
+forces united and compelled him to leave. In
+1857, President Buchanan recognized him as
+President of Nicaragua, and addressed him as such.
+His adventurous exploit met with general acclamation.
+But when Walker announced that Nicaragua
+would be open to Southern colonization,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span>
+admitting slaves, it was like flaunting a red rag
+before a maddened populace; the abolitionism of
+the North, already unrestrained in its fanaticism
+and jealous hatred, backed by Northern commercialism
+caused a rapid reversion of feeling. Walker,
+the erstwhile hero, was denounced as a filibuster,
+and Southerners were accused of attempting to
+establish a Southern Republic along the Gulf of
+Mexico that they might spread slavery and reopen
+the slave traffic.</p>
+
+<p>In 1858, Walker prepared to make good his
+previous claims. The collectors of the ports of
+New Orleans and Mobile were ordered not to
+clear vessels for Nicaraguan ports, before first
+communicating with the Government of Washington.
+Vessels carrying passengers and receiving
+every protection of the Government still sailed
+from Eastern ports to San Juan del Norte. Mobile
+and New Orleans felt the trade of the South to
+be seriously crippled by this discrimination. In a
+special message, the President denounced the
+“leaders of former illegal expeditions who had
+expressed their intention of open hostilities against
+Nicaragua,” and particularly against one “who is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span>
+now at Mobile, which has been designated as the
+rendezvous and place of departure for San Juan
+del Norte.” He enjoined all the Government officers,
+“civil and military, to be active, vigilant, and
+faithful in suppressing these illegal enterprises.”
+This message was received with indignation
+throughout the whole of the lower South. Mobilians
+gathered in groups about the streets and on
+the new post-office steps, and excitedly discussed
+the President’s proclamation. They were in
+sympathy with Walker and many were contributing
+funds towards the expedition. Espousal
+of his cause became an issue in the mayoral
+election. Further excitement was generated by
+the attitude of Judge Campbell, his charge to the
+grand jury, and his emphasis of the President’s
+order for officials to be “vigilant, active, and faithful.”
+Citizens regarded this as espionage and
+as a personal affront to their fellow townsman,
+Robert H. Smith, collector of the port. The discovery
+of a Government spy—one General Wilson
+from Ohio—and a minion of Judge Campbell—who
+was seen “sneaking about the wharves and
+warehouses of the city, to find something contraband<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span>
+of Abolition interest and Abolition policy,”
+provoked the citizens to further anger. “As a
+next step we shall have our servants paid to report
+the words which drop from us at the <ins class="corr" id="tn-05" title="Transcriber's Note&mdash;original text: table">table.</ins>”<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></p>
+
+<p>Rebellion was already rampant in the South.
+The temperament of Southern men was unfailingly
+daring—adventure appealed to their imaginations
+and risk was a game to be played. In the midst
+of this excitement, an expedition was preparing,
+money was being contributed, and the schooner
+<i>Susan</i> fitted out. Harry Maury, socially and
+financially prominent, was in command. When
+ready to sail she was refused clearing papers, but
+Maury weighed anchor and sailed down the bay,
+preparatory to joining the fleet. The revenue
+cutter <i>McClelland</i> pursued, brought her to, and
+boarded her and demanded her papers. Maury
+said he did not expect to receive them until he
+reached the fleet. The captain of the <i>McClelland</i>
+then claimed the <i>Susan</i> as a prize for the Government;
+Maury refused to consider her as such.
+Lieutenant White was placed aboard with orders
+to take her to Dog River Bar and to hold her there<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span>
+as prize. Maury nonchalantly replied that he did
+not object to White remaining aboard as his guest.
+The next day both vessels sailed about the bay,
+but the captain, under orders from the custom-house
+at Mobile, warned Maury that if he attempted
+to sail away the <i>Susan</i> would be sunk.
+At dark the captain ordered both boats to drop
+anchor for the night. About eleven o’clock, a
+heavy mist arose, the <i>Susan</i> weighed anchor and
+slipped noiselessly away, carrying aboard Lieutenant
+White. The <cite>Mobile Register</cite>, voicing the
+sentiments of the citizens, wished for the voyage
+“that the breezes be prosperous and the fates
+propitious.” When two hundred miles out in the
+Gulf, Lieutenant White was transferred to the
+bark <i>Oregon</i> and sent back to New Orleans, where
+he stated that he had received every courtesy
+while aboard the <i>Susan</i>. He reported that she
+carried besides her crew, two hundred and forty
+men, Minie balls, and Mississippi rifles. The
+<i>Susan</i> was wrecked on a coral reef off Honduras.
+The subsequent adventures of her men is a thrilling
+narrative. They were received by the governor
+of Bay Island, who upon hearing of their predicament<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span>
+sent them back to Mobile in Her Majesty’s
+steam-sloop <i>Basilisk</i>.</p>
+
+<p>With the birth and fruition of such adventures,
+Mobile’s river-front naturally became an exciting
+place. About this time a group of men were one
+day standing on the wharf discussing the efforts
+the Government was finally making to suppress
+the slave trade, the vigilance which was being exerted,
+and the impossibility for a vessel equipped
+for such a purpose to evade officials. There was
+some betting—a favorite pastime of the day—and
+Captain Tim Meaher, a steamboat builder
+and river-man, who was standing near, wagered
+that he could send a slaver to the coast of Africa
+and bring through the port of Mobile a cargo of
+slaves. The wager was taken up and the stakes
+were large. This is the tradition which is given
+in connection with the <i>Clotilde’s</i> voyage. It may
+have been true or it may have been invented to give
+color and palliation to what proved to be the last
+cargo of slaves brought into the United States,
+but it is certain that this was only one of the
+voyages made under the auspices of the Meahers
+and Captain Foster. Of these there are still<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span>
+rumors among the older people, and the widow
+of Captain Foster, innocent and trustful, hoped
+until her recent death to get from the United
+States about thirty thousand dollars which would
+have been Foster’s share in the <i>Gipsy</i>—a slaver
+which with her cargo was captured by Government
+officials and which was valued by those
+interested in her at four hundred thousand dollars.</p>
+
+<p>There were three of the Meaher brothers—Tim,
+Jim, and Burns. They were natives of Maine,
+and possessed the New England love of the water
+and taste for the slave trade. Captain Foster
+was born in Nova Scotia of English parentage.
+His people were all seafaring—sailors, captains,
+and builders of boats—and possibly his proclivities
+were also inherited. These men were interested
+in a mill and a ship-yard at the mouth of Chickasabogue,
+three miles above Mobile. The <i>Clotilde</i>,
+the <i>Susan</i>, the <i>Gipsy</i>, and other boats which were
+engaged in the river trade, in filibustering expeditions,
+the slave trade, and as blockade-runners
+during the Civil War were built there. The
+<i>Clotilde</i>, because of her fleetness, was selected to
+make the voyage to the slave coast. She was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span>the personal property of Foster and had been
+designed and built by him.</p>
+
+<figure class="figcenter" id="i_083" style="max-width: 25em;">
+ <img src="images/i_083.jpg" alt="Hand-drawn portrait of Poleete">
+ <figcaption class="caption">
+ <p class="right">Drawn by Emma Roche.</p>
+ <p class="center">Poleete.</p>
+ </figcaption>
+</figure>
+
+<p>Once arriving on the African coast there was
+little trouble in procuring a cargo of slaves, for it
+had long been a part of the traders’ policy to
+instigate the tribes against each other and in this
+manner keep the markets stocked. News of the
+trade was often published in the papers. The
+Meahers and Foster could have sought nothing
+more enlightening or to their purpose than an
+item published in the <cite>Mobile Register</cite>, November
+9, 1858: “From the west coast of Africa we have
+advice dated September 21st. The quarreling of
+the tribes on Sierra Leone River rendered the
+aspect of things very unsatisfactory. The King
+of Dahomey was driving a brisk trade in slaves
+at from fifty to sixty dollars apiece at Whydah.
+Immense numbers of negroes were collected along
+the coast for export.” Foster, with a crew of
+northern men, sailed directly for Whydah.</p>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V<br>
+<br>
+<span class="fs80">THE CAPTURE OF THE TARKARS</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span></p>
+
+<p>The slaves who constituted the <i>Clotilde’s</i> cargo
+and who have become historic by being the last
+brought into the United States were captured by
+Dahomey’s warriors and Amazons on one of their
+cruel excursions. For many years the tribe of
+Dahomey had been a scourge to the weaker and
+more peaceable tribes whose domains lay near the
+Gold Coast or in the interior away from the coast
+of Guinea. Cruel, stealthy war was their occupation—a
+war of surprise which aroused sleeping
+villages to the horrors of fire, plunder, and capture.
+The older victims were usually killed. Sometimes
+they were permitted to live and to see their young
+and strong overpowered, bound, and led into
+captivity—a captivity from which there could be
+no hope of return, for the prisoners were conveyed
+to the coast, sold to the slavers, and carried across
+the sea to strange, alien lands. The King of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span>
+Dahomey’s house was built of skulls and his
+drinking cups were the skulls of fallen chiefs. In
+the early part of the nineteenth century one of
+the Dahomey kings organized a battalion of
+women warriors—a race rare in history but not
+especially unique in African annals. Early cosmographies
+record of the King of Inhamban: “It is
+affirmed that he hath a strong battalion of Amazons,
+a warlike race of women who inhabit about
+the Lake of Zambre, and the outskirts of Zanzibar;
+compared by some for their fidelity and prowess to
+the Turkish <ins class="corr" id="tn-06" title="Transcriber's Note&mdash;original text: Janizaries">Janizaries.</ins>”<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> Like the Greek Amazons
+those of Inhamban and Dahomey were recruited
+by incursions upon neighboring tribes.</p>
+
+<p>The Tarkar village was situated many miles
+inland. Poleete, one of the old survivors, says it
+was “many days from the water,” meaning
+thereby the sea. They were a peace-loving,
+agricultural people, raising hogs, sheep, and cows,
+and planting corn, beans, and yams. Their chief
+industry was the production of palm oil. Nature
+had been lavish—the lands were wonderfully
+fertile, requiring little work and no fertilizer; the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>
+fragrance of ripening fruits filled the forests. The
+Tarkar dwellings were of superior quality and had
+the advantage of withstanding fire. They were
+built of mud; the process of construction has been
+described by two of the survivors—Poleete and
+Kazoola. First a circular trench was dug and a
+wall of mud four feet high and a foot and a half
+thick laid; this was left until thoroughly dry.
+Another four feet was laid upon this, which was
+also left to dry. Then a third layer of four feet
+was laid making their dwellings about twelve feet
+high. When thoroughly dry, branches were cut,
+the roof thatched and covered with mud.</p>
+
+<p>The Tarkars were not without laws, and had a
+sort of court of justice over which the King presided.
+Each of the old survivors lays especial
+stress upon honesty as a tribal characteristic.
+Stealing was almost unknown; all worked and had
+what was needed; houses were never locked and
+possessions seldom disturbed. All an individual’s
+wealth “might be hung upon a tree or accidentally
+left—others of the tribe knew they had not put it
+there—that it was not theirs—so disturbed it not.”
+“Suppose I had left my purse in town in the public<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span>
+square. To-day I have not the time to go for it—nor
+to-morrow—am I worried? No, for I know
+when I go I will find it where I left it. Could you
+do that in America?” (Kazoola). As there was
+no reason or excuse for stealing, when one among
+them committed a theft, it was more through a
+spirit of braggadocio. The culprit would be
+taken before the King who would say, “You are
+strong—you have two arms to work—you suffer
+for nothing—why have you stolen?” The defendant
+would be imprisoned, and the Tarkars say
+that if he lived to get out he would steal no more.</p>
+
+<p>Death was always meted to the murderer—rank
+having no weight with justice. Poleete explained
+that if the King’s son committed murder, death
+would fall to him as to the commoner. “Money
+don’t plea you there” (Poleete). The manner of
+execution was decapitation—the implement a
+sword. To illustrate the inexorable nature of
+their laws, the following was narrated by Kazoola:
+“The Law in Tarkar. If it would be my son. He
+kills a man. I have money—I want to buy my
+son. I go before the King, and say ‘Oh, King, my
+son has killed, but I have money.’ The King<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span>
+would reply, ‘Here is the Law, read.’ I read and
+say, ‘Yes, King, the Law says Death.’ And the
+King would answer, ‘That is the Law, and I am
+the King. Shut your eyes, give up your son—money
+cannot buy.’”</p>
+
+<p>The Tarkars were polygamists, sometimes having
+as many as three wives, but never any more.
+The conditions of life were so easy they could
+afford the luxury. There was no need to support
+the wives, for the women had the same amount of
+property as the men and did the same work.
+Jealousy among the wives was unknown; the first
+wife selected the second and the second the third,
+etc. This custom has been lucidly explained by
+Kazoola and Olouala. “Kazoola has been married
+about three years. His wife says, ‘Kazoola, I am
+growing old—I am tired—I will bring you another
+wife.’ Before speaking thus, she has already one
+in mind—some maid who attracts her and who
+Kazoola has possibly never seen. The wife goes
+out and finds the maid—possibly in the marketplace—and
+asks, ‘You know Kazoola?’ The
+maid answers, ‘I have heard of him.’ The wife
+then says, ‘Kazoola is good—he is kind—I would
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span>like you to be his wife.’ The maid answers, ‘Come
+with me to my parents.’ They go together;
+questions are exchanged and if these are satisfactory,
+the parents say, ‘We give our girl into your
+keeping—she is ours no more—be good to her.’”
+The wife and the maid return together to Kazoola’s
+house. The wife introduces the maid to Kazoola,
+shows her how to look after things as she has done,
+then sits down to take her days of rest and works
+no more. The relation of the husband to the
+wives was that of protector. Once married, a
+man dared not look upon women other than his
+wives, for the punishment was very great. To
+justify their native custom of polygamy, the
+Christianized Tarkars now cite the example of
+David and Solomon.</p>
+
+<figure class="figcenter" id="i_091" style="max-width: 25em;">
+ <img src="images/i_091.jpg" alt="Picture of Abaché and Kazoola">
+ <figcaption class="caption">
+ <p class="center">Abaché and Kazoola.</p>
+ </figcaption>
+</figure>
+
+<p>They believed in the spirits of departed relatives;
+to these the “day was as night and the night as
+the day.” To these spirits their actions were
+known. The Tarkars also possessed dualistic
+ideas of a future life. There was a Spirit of Good—Ahla-ahra,
+to whom by doing right their actual,
+daily life would be something of a consecration;
+and there was a Spirit of Evil—Ahla-bady-oleelay.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span>
+“Do right and you will go to Ahla-ahra; do
+wrong, you go to Ahla-bady-oleelay.” While not
+exactly Nature-worshipers, they were Nature-fearers;
+they did not propitiate by prayer or any
+kind of ceremonial these Spirits of Good and Evil,
+but believed their powers were manifested in the
+wind, the cloud that covered the sun, and in the
+thunder and the lightning. Before these last
+the Tarkars trembled, and were filled with
+fear; they would cross their arms over their
+breasts and cowering, cry out, “We will be
+good!”</p>
+
+<p>“In Africa different places, like Mobile, Montgomery,
+New Orleans—each have a different tribe
+speaking a different language. Suppose the tribe
+at New Orleans comes to the one at Mobile and
+says, ‘You have fruit and corn and cattle—you
+must give me half.’ You at Mobile say, ‘No,
+go back and raise your own cattle and corn.’
+And they say, ‘If you do not give us cattle and
+corn, we will make war on you.’ They go back
+to their own country and talk among themselves.
+‘You know that tribe at Mobile. We demanded
+half their crops and cattle—they refused; we will<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span>
+make war upon them. But they have strong soldiers.
+We will go through the country, surround
+the village at the break of day.’”<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> Thus did the
+Dahomeyans plan their attack upon the Tarkars.
+One morning just at the break of day, the fiends of
+Dahomey—and the female warriors were the most
+cruel—broke upon the unsuspecting Tarkars.
+Some of the men were already astir and had gone
+into the fields to work while the day was yet cool.
+These were all killed; had one escaped he would
+have aroused the sleeping village, and the women
+and small children might have made their escape.
+They were aroused from slumber and in a few
+minutes death or captivity was upon them; even
+the infants were torn from their mothers’ breasts
+and carried away. Those who were not killed
+were overpowered. Dahomey’s Amazons vanquished
+the most stalwart men and bound them
+as captives. The Tarkars relate that in their
+paint and war clothes Dahomey’s women soldiers
+could not be distinguished from the men. The
+Dahomeyans cut off the heads of their dead victims,
+leaving the bodies where they had fallen. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>
+heads were to be taken home as evidence of individual
+valor and as trophies to be hung on the
+Dahomey huts. Human faces could express no
+more anguish than those of the old Tarkars when
+they speak of this awful experience. One of the
+trials and tragedies of their march to the coast was
+the dangling heads of their relatives and friends.
+When these grew offensive the Dahomeyans
+stopped the march that they might smoke the
+heads. As they passed near one of Dahomey’s villages,
+at a curve in the big road, they caught sight of
+fresh heads raised on poles above the huts and of
+skulls, grinning white. With the captives there
+were some people of other tribes—friends who had
+been visiting in the Tarkar village—Tarkbar,
+Goombardi, Filanee, and Ejasha. (These tribal
+names are spelled as pronounced by the surviving
+Tarkars.) Kazoola has drawn a map of the route
+taken by Dahomey and of the march to the sea,
+which he claims any of his tribe would recognize.
+The towns they passed through on their march
+to the sea were Eko, Budigree (Badragy?), Adaché,
+and Whydah. This last the Tarkars sometimes
+call Gréfé. There they remember a white house<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span>
+on the river-bank; behind this was a stockade
+wherein they were held prisoners about three
+weeks, at the end of which time Captain Foster
+came.</p>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI<br>
+<br>
+<span class="fs80">THE VOYAGE</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span></p>
+
+<p>Captain Foster boarded at the Vanderslice
+home (afterwards marrying one of the daughters)
+in the Meaher settlement. This was about three
+miles from Mobile and a mile from the ship-yard
+at the mouth of Chickasabogue. When starting
+for Africa, he left home by night, slung his bag
+of gold across his shoulder, and went alone through
+the woods to the river where the <i>Clotilde</i> lay. He
+pulled out a part of the cabin bulk-head and concealed
+his gold behind it. He then picked up his
+crew, got under way, and passed out of the Gulf of
+Mexico without incident or mishap. When on
+the Atlantic he was alarmed to find by the stars
+that the <i>Clotilde</i> was drifting out of her course.
+He knew no cause, and she continued to drift.
+One night he lay on his bunk, sleepless and wondering.
+Like an inspiration the thought came that
+the hidden gold was too near the compass. He<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span>
+arose, moved the gold, and the needle swung into
+position. A terrific hurricane blew him to the
+Cape Verde Islands, where he had to stop for
+repairs. The crew mutinied. They threatened
+that if he did not promise more pay, they would
+inform the officials of the purpose of his voyage.
+Foster did not hesitate to comply, for promises
+cost nothing and he sometimes found it unnecessary
+to keep them. His wife in relating this incident
+remarked that the captain had always said
+that “promises were like pie-crust—made to be
+broken.” He made friends with the Portuguese
+officials and the United States Consul, and as a
+part of his policy presented handsome shawls and
+ornaments to their wives. These had been bought
+in Mobile and stowed away to be used in such
+emergencies. No questions were asked Foster.
+The repairs finished, he sailed away. He arrived
+safely in the Gulf of Guinea and had to anchor
+more than a mile out and be taken ashore in a
+small boat which was built to cut through the
+surf. When about to pass through a breaker, a
+warning would be given to Foster to hold his nose.
+On reaching shore he was placed in a hammock<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span>
+and conveyed by six stalwart blacks to the
+presence of a prince of Dahomey—a great, stout
+black, weighing over three hundred pounds.
+This prince was hospitable in his attentions and
+entertained Foster with the sights of Whydah.
+One which he did not relish was a large square
+enclosure in which were thousands of snakes.
+Walking among these creatures was both trying
+and disgusting. They were kept for religious
+ceremonials.</p>
+
+<p>This prince wished to make a present to Foster,
+so asked him to select for himself a native—one
+that the “superior wisdom and exalted taste”
+of Foster designated the finest specimen. Gumpa
+was his choice, Foster making this selection with
+the intention of flattering the prince to whom
+Gumpa was nearly related. This accounts for
+the presence of one of Dahomey’s tribe in the
+African settlement near Mobile. He became
+known as African Peter and was a conspicuous
+figure in the life of the settlement. He used to
+tell his story in the simple phrase, “My people
+sold me and your people bought me.”</p>
+
+<p>After many hospitalities, Foster was taken to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span>
+the stockade where the Tarkars were imprisoned.
+They were placed in circles composed of ten men
+or ten women, Foster standing in the middle.
+This was another trial for the unfortunates, and
+Kazoola says, in language which any one could
+understand, “He looka, an’ looka, an’ looka. Then
+he point to one.” The one indicated would be
+taken out of the circle and placed to one side; then
+Foster would point to another, who would be
+placed with the one already selected. Foster
+picked out one hundred and thirty, after which
+he got into the hammock and was conveyed across
+the river to the beach. Behind him marched the
+Tarkars, chained one behind the other. They
+had to wade, the water coming up to their necks.
+On the beach they had their first view of the sea,
+and the realization that they had to go out into
+it was another horror. They wore clothes made
+of cotton—the same they had worn when captured—but
+as they stepped into the small boats which
+were to take them to the <i>Clotilde</i>, the Dahomeyans,
+always vicious and avaricious, tore their garments
+from them, saying “You go where you can get
+plenty of clothes.” Men and women alike were<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span>
+left entirely nude, and this fact is still a humiliation
+to the Tarkars. They regard the accusations
+of some American negroes that they were a naked
+people as a great indignity.</p>
+
+<p>As the Tarkars were taken aboard the <i>Clotilde</i>,
+they were put into the hole. In this respect the
+<i>Clotilde</i> was better equipped than most slavers;
+the usual space in which the “middle passage”
+was made was from two and a half to three feet
+in height, and the miserable captives were stowed
+away much as sardines are packed in cans, without
+even room to sit up. The hole of the <i>Clotilde</i> was
+deep enough to permit of the men of lesser stature
+to stand erect. The top of the hole was shut
+down and the Tarkars were left in darkness to
+grieve and wonder.</p>
+
+<p>When a hundred and sixteen had been brought
+aboard, Foster went up into the rigging with his
+glasses to look about the harbor. He saw that
+all of Dahomey’s vessels were flying black flags.
+He hurried down and gave orders to leave all
+slaves who were not yet aboard; to weigh anchor
+and to get immediately under way. The treacherous
+Dahomeyans dealt also in piracy, and were
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span>making ready to bear down upon the <i>Clotilde</i>,
+recapture the slaves, and take Foster and the crew
+prisoners. The <i>Clotilde</i> made her escape. When
+out some miles, the <i>Clotilde</i> was sighted by an
+English cruiser. The slaver was a small craft,
+and Foster by using a favorite tactic—an elusive
+tacking—evaded the English. Once in the wake
+of the trade-winds the <i>Clotilde</i> sailed towards
+her destination at a lively speed.</p>
+
+<figure class="figcenter" id="i_103" style="max-width: 25em;">
+ <img src="images/i_103.png" alt="Hand-drawn map of travelled routes and nearby towns">
+ <figcaption class="caption">
+ <p class="center"><b>Map Drawn by Kazoola.</b></p>
+ <p class="captionpcenternormal">(<i>1</i>) Tarkar Village. (<i>2</i>) Dahomey’s Land. (<i>3</i>) Wavering line<br>
+ showing stealthy march of Dahomeyans through forest.<br>
+ (<i>4</i>) Route by which captive Tarkars were taken to<br>
+ the sea. (<i>5</i>), (<i>6</i>), (<i>7</i>), (<i>8</i>), Eko, Budigree,<br>
+ Adaché, Whydah, towns through which<br>
+ Tarkars passed. (<i>9</i>) River. (<i>10</i>)<br>
+ Beach and sea.</p>
+ </figcaption>
+</figure>
+
+<p>At the end of the thirteenth day the Africans
+were removed from their close, dark quarters.
+Their limbs were so cramped and numbed they
+refused to obey their wills, so they were supported
+by some of the crew and walked around the deck
+until the use of their limbs returned. Tottering
+on deck, to their astonished, terror-stricken eyes
+the sea stretched all around them: “We looka, an’
+looka, an’ looka—nothin’ but sky and water.
+Whar we com’ from, we do not know—whar we
+go, we do not know” (Kazoola). One day they
+saw islands. The Tarkars say that on the twentieth
+day, Foster seemed uneasy; that he always
+had his glasses to his eyes; that he climbed the
+mast, and looked for a long time; then he came<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span>
+hurriedly down, ordered the sails down, threw out
+the anchors, and ordered the Tarkars back into
+the hole. Thus the <i>Clotilde</i> lay until night.</p>
+
+<p>The Tarkars were naturally close observers;
+during the voyage they seem to have been particularly
+alert. They noted the varying colors of
+the sea—how at first it was blue, then green and
+how they passed through water that seemed
+blood-red. Foster was kind to them. They
+could eat the food—hunger makes anything
+palatable. Though their mental anguish was
+great, they suffered physically only for water.
+About a gill was given them at morning and at
+evening, and this tasted of vinegar. During
+such voyages, it was necessary that the water be
+conserved. Their only relief came when they
+caught rain in their parched hands and mouths.</p>
+
+<p>When the <i>Clotilde</i> sailed into American waters,
+the Africans were put into the hole—there to
+remain until relief came in capture or a successful
+landing. Three days before they landed, when
+the <i>Clotilde</i> lay waiting behind the islands in
+Mississippi Sound and near the lower end of
+Mobile Bay, a bunch of green boughs was brought<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span>
+to them to show that the voyage was almost at an
+end.</p>
+
+<p>To make the hiding more secure, the <i>Clotilde</i>
+was dismasted. Then Foster got into a small
+boat, rowed by four sailors to go to the western
+shore of Mobile Bay, intending to send word to
+Meaher that the <i>Clotilde</i> had arrived. His approach
+was regarded with suspicion by some men
+ashore, and he was fired upon. Waving a white
+handkerchief their doubts were allayed and he
+offered fifty dollars for a conveyance which would
+take him to Mobile.</p>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII<br>
+<br>
+<span class="fs80">THE RETURN</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span></p>
+
+<p>The time of waiting had been an anxious one.
+The Meahers realized the risk. There had always
+been some, but during the absence of the <i>Clotilde</i>
+great agitation had become rife throughout the
+country, and one of the things the Government
+had at last undertaken to do was to wipe out at
+once and forever the illegal traffic in slaves. The
+destination and purpose of the <i>Clotilde</i> had been
+noised about, and Meaher realized that officials
+were watching his movements. Aside from the
+<i>Clotilde’s</i> capture, he had little to fear, for every
+vestige of the conservatism which had so long
+held in restraint the abolitionism of the North
+and the temper of the South had disappeared; the
+two sections had drifted so far apart as to be
+virtually two countries; war clouds were looming
+large upon the horizon and differences had gone so
+far there could be no reconciliation. Garrison’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span>
+voice was ringing through the North characterizing
+Southerners as “thieves and robbers, men-stealers,
+and women-whippers” and calling loudly, “how
+can two walk together, except they agree? The
+slaveholder with his hands dripping in blood—will
+I make a compact with him? The man who
+plunders cradles—will I say to him ‘Brother, let
+us walk together in unity?’ The man who to
+gratify his lust or his anger, scourges women with
+the lash till the soil is red with blood—will I say
+to him, ‘Give me your hand; let us form a glorious
+union?’” Charges which were as a scourge to
+Southerners; goaded and angered, many began to
+talk of reopening the slave traffic. The question
+was agitated in Congress—a number of papers
+advocating it, not all of which were of the South.
+The New York <cite>Day Book</cite>, May 17, 1859, came out
+strongly for it. “Of course no one can suppose
+we doubt the right of bringing negroes from Africa
+if they are needed. It is simply a question of
+expediency, and there can be no doubt our laws
+making it piracy must be blotted out of the Statute
+Books. They are not only ridiculous, but utterly
+and wholly contemptible,” etc. From the point<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span>
+of view of a large class of Southerners these arguments
+were not fallacious. Yet they were retrogressive
+and their revival put the South out of
+harmony with ethical and intellectual progress,
+and defeated the hopes of those of larger vision.
+Early in 1859 the Mobile papers lent their support
+to the question. Mobilians, like all of the South,
+were tried to their utmost, and Meaher knew if
+all due secrecy was observed, he had little to fear
+from them.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Foster reached Mobile on a Sunday
+morning in August (1859) with the secret that the
+<i>Clotilde</i> lay behind the islands in Mississippi Sound.
+Arrangements had long been made that a tug
+should lie in readiness to go at a moment’s notice
+down Mobile Bay to tow the <i>Clotilde</i> and her
+cargo to safety. When the news came, the tug’s
+pilot was attending service at St. John’s Church.
+Captain Jim Meaher and James Dennison—a
+negro slave—hurried to the church. Dennison
+remained outside while Meaher went in to call
+the pilot. The three hastened down to the wharf,
+and were soon aboard the tug <i>Billy Jones</i>, steaming
+rapidly down the bay. Late afternoon found<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span>
+them nearing the <i>Clotilde</i>, but they waited for
+the darkness. The most dangerous part of the
+adventure was still ahead—the trip up Mobile
+Bay. At the mouth the marshes and islands offered
+protection; if they could once reach the delta of
+the Mobile River, with its desolate stretches of
+marsh, its deep rivers and intricate bayous, safety
+was almost assured. But the bay lay smilingly
+open between two long arms of land. Her wonderful
+beauty under the gorgeous August sunset
+was lost upon the watchers; they prayed for the
+light to fade and for mysterious night with its
+enshrouding darkness. At last as if loath to die,
+the color was gone; sea and sky melted together
+into almost impenetrable grayness. They ceased
+their vigils and fell to a quick activity; lines were
+thrown, the <i>Clotilde</i> made fast, and the trip up the
+bay was begun. Her wooded shores had echoed the
+voices of many peoples and the sounds from many
+craft, but never any more epoch-making—those
+from the last slave ship—the voyage nearing its
+finish which ended forever among Anglo-Saxon
+people the darkest blot upon their civilization.
+The chugging sound of the tug’s machinery filled<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span>
+the Tarkars with terrified wonder; at last they
+concluded that it was the swarming of bees.</p>
+
+<p>Time was precious and the darkness doubly
+so; much was still to be done before day with its
+light should come. These hours might mean life
+or death. The trip up the bay was safely made.
+The tug avoided the Mobile River channel,
+slipped behind the light-house on Battery Gladden,
+into Spanish River. This lay in the midst of the
+marsh and with its circuitous windings was not
+more than ten miles long. As the <i>Clotilde</i> passed
+opposite Mobile the clock in the old Spanish tower
+struck eleven, and the watchman’s voice floated
+over the city and across the marshes, “Eleven
+o’clock and all’s well.”</p>
+
+<p>The <i>Clotilde</i> was taken directly to Twelve-Mile
+Island—a lonely, weird place by night. There
+the <i>R. B. Tainey</i><a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> waited; lights were smothered,
+and in the darkness quickly and quietly the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span><i>Clotilde’s</i> cargo of one hundred and sixteen negroes
+was transferred to the steamboat, taken up the
+Alabama River to John Dabney’s plantation
+below Mount Vernon and not far from the shadow
+of the fort, where they were landed before noon
+of the next day.</p>
+
+<figure class="figcenter" id="i_113" style="max-width: 25em;">
+ <img src="images/i_113.jpg" alt="Hand-drawn portrait of Kazoola">
+ <figcaption class="caption">
+ <p class="right">Drawn by Emma Roche.</p>
+ <p class="center">Kazoola.</p>
+ </figcaption>
+</figure>
+
+<p>At Twelve-Mile Island the crew of Northern
+sailors again mutinied. Captain Foster, with a
+six shooter in each hand, went among them, discharged
+them, and ordered them to “hit the grit
+and never be seen in Southern waters again.”
+They were placed aboard the tug. Meaher
+bought tickets and saw that they boarded a train
+for the North. The <i>Clotilde</i> was scuttled and
+fired, Captain Foster himself placed seven cords
+of light wood upon her. Her hull still lies in the
+marsh at the mouth of Bayou Corne and may be
+seen at low tide. Foster afterwards regretted her
+destruction as she was worth more than the ten
+Africans given him by the Meahers as his booty.</p>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII<br>
+<br>
+<span class="fs80">THE TARKARS AT DABNEY’S PLANTATION</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span></p>
+
+
+<p>Dabney’s plantation lay in the cane brake
+country—a part of the river region, so-called from
+the miles of towering cane. It was a wilderness,
+every part strangely alike, in which even those
+most familiar with it could be easily lost. Here,
+according to the narrative of James Dennison,
+the slave who was left in charge and who afterwards
+married Kanko—one of their number—and of the
+surviving Tarkars, they were kept for eleven days,
+but in a state of constant change, being transferred
+each day from one part of the swamp to
+another. They were allowed to speak only in
+whispers, for there was a chance that some one
+passing on the river might hear strange voices.
+At the end of the eleventh day clothes were brought
+to them and they were put aboard the steamer
+<i>Commodore</i> and carried to The Bend in Clark<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span>
+County, where the Alabama and Tombigbee
+rivers meet and where Burns Meaher had a plantation.</p>
+
+<p>There they were lodged each night under a wagon
+shed, and driven each morning before daybreak
+back into the swamp, where they remained until
+dark. Understanding no word and knowing not
+what was expected of them, they were made to
+know the driver’s wishes by a shooing sound—such
+as would drive chickens or geese. In
+this strange land, among strange faces and an
+unknown tongue, the Tarkars say that at first
+they almost grieved themselves to death.</p>
+
+<p>Meaher sent word secretly to those disposed
+to buy. They were piloted to the place of concealment
+by Jim Dennison. The Africans were
+placed in two long rows, the women on one side
+and the men on the other—the buyers standing
+between, and carefully examining them—even
+looking at their teeth. Those selected would be
+put to one side, and when the purchaser was ready
+to depart, he would make his ownership known to
+them by waving his hand around the group selected,
+then bringing it to his breast. The Tarkars could<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span>
+not understand these transactions—they only knew
+their numbers were gradually growing less. Day
+after day they saw some of their kinsmen or
+comrades led away—to what fate they knew not.
+Some were sold and taken to Selma. Of their
+march through the woods one pathetic and picturesque
+incident has come to me. As they
+marched through the strange land—tired, dejected,
+friendless—knowing not where they were
+going or what would be their destiny—a circus,
+moving from place to place, chanced to pass along
+the country road. To avoid danger or suspicion,
+the Africans were concealed behind the bushes
+with their backs to the passing show. As it
+passed, one of the elephants trumpeted; joy
+transformed the Tarkars, spread over their features,
+and ran through their limbs. To them the
+sound was as a cry from home, and as with one
+voice, gesticulating, tears streaming from their
+eyes, they shouted: “Elé, Elé! Argenacou, Argenacou!”
+(“Home, Home! Elephant, Elephant!”)
+Of this small band—two still live—a man and wife—and
+those of the tribe near Mobile still receive
+news of them now and then.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span></p>
+
+<p>As time passed and the Tarkars continued
+inconsolable, Captain Tim Meaher recommended
+that they be put to some kind of work. They
+look back upon this as the first happy episode of
+their life in the new land. When they were taken
+into the fields for the first time, their astonishment
+was very great when they saw civilization’s agricultural
+methods. “We astonish to see the mule
+behind the plow to pull” (Kazoola). The contrast
+in fertility made them feel that the American
+soil was accursed and their own blessed. There
+they had but to scratch the top soil and whatever
+they planted grew; but in America there was
+nothing but “work, work, work.” The Tarkar
+would stand for no mistreatment. Once an overseer
+attempted something which the women considered
+as such and he was overpowered by them
+and given a sound thrashing. Naturally of agricultural
+and industrious habits they soon came
+to understand Southern crops and were very
+successful in raising corn, cotton, beans, peas, cane,
+pumpkins, etc. This experience was of great
+advantage to them when they were afterwards
+thrown upon their own resources. Their homes<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span>
+to-day are characterized by excellent gardens and
+many varieties of fruit trees.</p>
+
+<p>After war was declared there was little danger
+of exposure, and the Africans belonging to Foster,
+to Jim and Tim Meaher were taken to the Meaher
+settlement, at what is known to-day as Magazine
+Point, where they were kindly treated by their
+respective owners. Those left at Burns Meaher’s
+plantation tell of great hardship. When they
+first arrived they were given one pair of shoes and
+never any more. Before daybreak they were
+sent to the fields to work and kept hard at it until
+night, when they returned home by torchlight.
+After the surrender, these joined the others of
+their tribe at Magazine Point.</p>
+
+<figure class="figcenter" id="i_121" style="max-width: 25em;">
+ <img src="images/i_121.jpg" alt="Picture of the wreck of the Clotilde looking out on water">
+ <figcaption class="caption">
+ <p class="center">Wreck of the “Clotilde.”</p>
+ </figcaption>
+</figure>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX<br>
+<br>
+<span class="fs80">TARKAR LIFE IN AMERICA</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span></p>
+
+
+<p>Magazine Point—the site of Meaher’s mill
+and ship-yard—though but three miles from
+Mobile, was inaccessible, except by water or a
+circuitous route of some miles by land. Between
+the two places lay an impenetrable swamp and
+forest. Red clay hills rolled away from the northern
+border of this jungle, diversifying the strip of
+country between Three Mile Creek and Chickasabogue.
+This extensive area was known as Meaher’s
+hummock and was thickly wooded by a suburb
+forest of native trees—pine, cypress, bays, magnolias,
+beech, junipers, gums, and oaks. These had
+sheltered the goings and comings of many peoples.
+This place had been beloved by the Indians; some
+still lingered on among what the Tarkars called the
+“high trees,” living in their pine-bark tepees.
+During the Spanish régime it had been included in
+the grant of land known as the St. Louis tract,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span>
+and Dr. Charles Mohr points out in his <cite>Plant Life
+in Alabama</cite> that it must have been a feeding place
+for migratory birds, for tropical plants are found
+there which are not known to other parts of the
+coast. Near the mouth of Chickasabogue, overlooking
+the river, there is a prehistoric shell-mound,
+overgrown by patriarchal live-oaks, hundreds of
+years old, and on this the Tarkars had their first
+dwellings. Much has been told and written by
+casual visitors of the queer rites and superstitions
+of “Africa-Town”—the little cluster of huts
+which have long since been abandoned—none of
+which is substantiated by fact or by the actual
+knowledge of those who have known and appreciated
+the Tarkars. But nothing has been told of
+the other superstitions with which this region
+fairly reeks.</p>
+
+<p>Until the saw-mills became so active there were
+old beeches near Chickasabogue and Hog Bayou,
+bearing seventeenth, eighteenth, and early nineteenth
+century dates and curious signs which
+substantiated the belief of the credulous and imaginative
+that through this district there was much
+hidden treasure—treasure buried by early adventurers,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span>
+by the pirates, and in later times by members
+of the Copeland gang—and safely guarded by
+the spirits of those who had concealed it. Though
+this tract is now largely cleared and settled, these
+traditions and ghost stories are still told and
+believed by the negroes, creoles, and ignorant
+whites. Poinquinette, an old creole fisherman and
+a repository of interesting lore, has related some
+of his personal encounters with the Magazine
+Point ghosts, and so real are they to him, and
+so vivid his narrative, that his listeners are thrilled
+with a sort of belief. By a dream it was once made
+known to him and several companions (Nelson,
+Sales, Moody, Ebernezar Fisher, and a man named
+Robinson) that there was a treasure buried just
+below Turner &amp; Oats’s mill. The spot was
+thickly wooded—high trees and low shrubs—yet
+not so dense that they could not see about them—even
+a bird was visible as it flew through the brush.
+They went early one Friday morning and began
+digging at seven o’clock. Almost as soon as their
+spades touched the earth, the woods began to resound
+with voices—child voices—and they wondered
+where children’s voices could come from,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span>
+but went on with their digging. As the excavation
+progressed, the sounds came nearer—there were
+calling and crying and hissing—until finally the
+voices were right at them and surrounding them.
+They could hear the voices but could see nothing.
+Then the voices passed by them with a whirr
+and back again into the bushes where they
+were still heard. By this time the hole was
+some ten feet deep. Nelson Sales, who had
+had more experience with spirits than the others,
+offered to go back into the woods and talk to
+the voices. He was confronted by a fearful
+apparition—a great blue bull with eyes of fire
+and a tail as large as a hogshead. It dashed
+passed him, charged across the hole, and as it
+went over threw all the earth back, completely
+filling the excavation. They were all thoroughly
+frightened and would not go back until they could
+get the negress Clara Randall, from Charleston.
+Poinquinette was loud in his praises of this woman,
+who could see and talk to spirits and was not afraid
+of them.</p>
+
+<p>She built a tent and camped alone for three days
+and nights at the scene of their labor. She set a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span>
+table, provided with milk from a white cow, wine,
+and honey—inveigling the invisible ones and
+tempting them by food to give up the secret of the
+buried treasure. At the end of the third day her
+persuasions prevailed, and the spirits reluctantly
+made known the place. Next morning she walked
+to the spot and placed her foot where the men
+should dig. They fell to work and had not dug
+more than twenty minutes, before the top of
+the treasure-box was uncovered. They rapidly
+cleared the earth from around it and there lay
+before their eager wondering eyes a cedar chest
+which measured five feet in length, two and a half
+feet wide, and two and a half feet deep. It contained
+three hundred and fifty thousand dollars
+in gold, and Ebernezar Fisher, over-zealous and
+over-anxious, bored two holes in it with an auger.
+While he was boring the second, the woman warned
+him to stop—that the spirits were regretting their
+revelation—but Ebernezar, who was of stubborn
+temperament, bored on unheedful of her warning.
+It was a bright day—not a cloud in the sky—the
+sunlight filtered through the trees and fell in
+strong beams upon the auger. The other men,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>
+standing to one side, watched it glinting on the
+steel. Again the woman warned Fisher, and as
+she spoke his arm was wrenched from the auger.
+Almost at the same instant a black cloud swept
+across the sky, an awful gust of wind bent the
+great trees until they looked as if they would
+break, a crash of thunder and a blinding flash of
+lightning and the box disappeared! Then all
+was clear and bright again. It was a spirit storm—purely
+local, and seen only by the searchers
+after treasure. “Then all of us had to come away
+like sick cats and with aching hearts, because we
+hated to see a treasure like that disappear. It’s
+there somewhere to-day—and wherever it is,
+Ebernezar Fisher’s auger is still sticking in it.”</p>
+
+<p>Another time they received intimation that
+they should go to Meaher’s hummock and hunt a
+mound and some trees bearing marks like an
+inverted E; then walk so many feet in a certain
+direction and dig. On this occasion they took
+old Adam Boone, a negro who was supposed to
+have found many hidden treasures. They found
+the marked trees and the mound, which was six
+or seven feet high and looked as if it had been
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span>built by man. They had just arrived, identified
+the spot, and were grouped around it talking.
+Ebernezar Fisher, who was tall, stood with the
+butt of his gun resting on the ground, and held it
+with one hand near the end of the barrel. Both
+hammers were down. Old Adam Smith was saying,
+“I’ve been hearin’ of this place a long time.
+They say several men were killed and buried here.”
+As the last words were uttered, one barrel of
+Fisher’s gun went off, and he was so startled that
+he threw it from him; Charlie Tell who was sitting
+on the ground near him caught it and as he did so
+the other barrel went off. Needless to add that
+the seekers for gold left the spot as quickly as they
+could and have never gone back again.</p>
+
+<figure class="figcenter" id="i_129" style="max-width: 25em;">
+ <img src="images/i_129.jpg" alt="Picture of Charlee">
+ <figcaption class="caption">
+ <p class="center">Charlee.</p>
+ </figcaption>
+</figure>
+
+<p>There are places in the woods and among the
+hills where no one can go—unless very brave and
+then not to stay long—for there are sounds as of
+the march of soldiers, the clank of their swords, and
+the orders of the captains. Whoever goes to these
+places will have to fight the spirits and there is no
+hope of overpowering them, for they change their
+forms into those of many “varmints” and especially
+do they affect the ones that the intruder most fears.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span></p>
+
+<p>Some of these superstitions were repeated to
+the Tarkars with the hope of drawing them out
+and learning just what they believed. They
+accepted them and Olouala offered the solution
+of the spirits’ faithful guardianship as it had been
+explained to him by American negroes. To make
+this guardianship effective the promise must be
+obtained during the life of the body. “Suppose
+some one has a treasure he wishes to conceal—perhaps
+to bury. He may pick out you who he
+has never seen before. Perhaps he asks, ‘Do you
+want to earn ten dollars?’ Of course you do, so
+you go with him. After he gets to the place where
+he wishes to bury the gold, he says, ‘I have a
+treasure here which I wish to bury. But I have
+to go away—will you promise to watch it until I
+come back?’ You unsuspectingly promise and
+as you do so you are killed and your body buried
+with the treasure that your spirit may guard it
+forever.” Instead of a person a faithful and
+intelligent dog or horse may be sacrificed. This,
+however, is not a Tarkar superstition, but is common
+to our negro and creole population. The
+Tarkars during their long residence have explored<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span>
+every foot of this region in their searches for game,
+berries, fruits, and herbs and they have never had
+any encounters with the Magazine Point ghosts
+or any intimation of their presence. Kazoola,
+however, naïvely intimated that he would prefer
+not to know where they were located, as he might
+have occasion to go to these places, and if he did
+not know where these ghosts were supposed to be,
+he would not be annoyed or frightened by seeing
+them.</p>
+
+<p>The life of the Tarkars in America has not been
+characterized by the superstitions ascribed to
+them; instead their history has been one of hard
+work, coöperation, self-sacrifice, and a deep longing
+for home. Their progress has been deeply
+interesting. Almost entirely cut off from white
+influence—and that with which they came in
+contact during their early years in this country
+could scarcely inspire them with confidence, for
+they are keenly watchful and observed the advantage
+which one white took over another—yet
+protected by our laws, they have worked out their
+destiny with much more success and honor to
+themselves than the generality of American-born<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span>
+negroes or of the free blacks who were carried by
+the American Colonization Society back to Africa,
+and whose interests have been guarded and furthered
+by philanthropists.</p>
+
+<p>When the Tarkars first came to Magazine Point
+all days were alike to them; they went about doing
+on Sundays as on other days. Some American
+negroes who had become interested in them and
+who were really their friends requested them not
+to work on Sundays but to gather all their women
+and children and go with them. They were thus
+introduced to a church. There they were told
+that the God who lived in the sky had sent a book
+to the people of the earth, telling them how they
+must live. Simple and believing, they readily
+accepted what was told. The Old Testament and
+the dualistic dogma of a God and a Devil made the
+same appeal to them that it had to the American
+negro—there was the ready response of the primitive
+imagination to a primitive story. In them
+they found an amplification of the gropings of their
+own minds into the spiritual. It soothed their
+sorrows and gave them hope. Their faith became
+a simple one, and that of the few old survivors is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span>
+one of resignation, hope, and a perfect trust. Poleete
+has said: “We know not why these troubles
+came upon us, but we are all God’s children—we
+not always see the way, but his hands guide us
+and shape our ends.” Kazoola, in speaking of the
+death of his wife and of all his children, likened
+God to the doctor who “gives us bad medicine—it’s
+hard to swallow, but the doctor gives it to us to
+do us good. We don’t understand why.” Though
+Kazoola has an intense longing for home, he
+regards his advent to America as a part of the
+goodness of God and enjoys telling how after
+Foster had bought him at Whydah, he was stolen
+by one of Dahomey’s men and hidden under the
+white house. While concealed, he heard the surf
+upon the beach. Urged by an innate curiosity
+about the mechanism of things, he stole from his
+hiding-place and climbed upon the stockade fence;
+“I hear the noise of the sea on shore, an’ I wanta
+see what maka dat noise, an’ how dat water
+worka—how it fell on shore an’ went back again.
+I saw some of my people in a little boat and I holler
+to them. Then Captain Foster spied me, an’ he
+say, ‘Oh hee! Oh hee!’ an’ pulla me down. An’<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span>
+I was the last to go. Supposy I been lef’ behind—what
+become of Kazoola? Or supposy de ship
+turna over, an’ de sharks eat us. Oh Lor’! God
+is good!”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Foster, who always lived near the Tarkars,
+said they have always been gentle, amiable, and
+honest and much better than the average American
+negro; that it was their perseverance and religious
+zeal which built the several churches which are
+now at Magazine Point. There was only one
+among them who proved unregenerate—old Zooma
+who still lives—but she belonged to another tribe,
+the Tarkbar, and presents totally different
+characteristics; also different color, physical development,
+and tribal marks. She has been seen
+to make a cross and spit in the middle of it. The
+others do not seem to understand her motive.</p>
+
+<p>After the surrender the Tarkars wished to go
+back to their own country but had no money.
+They concluded to save. They worked in the
+mills for a dollar a day, but could not save without
+help, so they said to their wives, “Now we want
+to go home and it takes a lot of money. You
+must help us save. You see fine clothes—you<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span>
+must not crave them.” The wives promised and
+replied: “<em>You</em> see fine clothes and new hats—now
+don’t you crave them either. We will work together.”
+They made six dollars a week. Of this
+they could save two dollars, sometimes three,
+but they had rent to pay and found they could
+not get ahead that way, for it would take a lot of
+money to get home. Among themselves they
+talked over the injustice of their position—how
+Meaher had brought them from their native land
+and how they now had neither home nor country.
+Kazoola, who seems to have always been a spokesman,
+concluded he would present their case to
+Meaher. Soon after he was cutting timber (just
+back of where the schoolhouse now stands),
+Captain Tim Meaher came along and sat upon a
+felled tree. Kazoola recognized this to be his
+opportunity, stopped work, and stood looking at
+Meaher, all his emotion speaking through his
+expressive face. The captain looked up from
+the stick he was whittling and struck by the
+sorrow in the man’s face asked:</p>
+
+<p>“Kazoola, what makes you so sad?”</p>
+
+<p>“I grieve for my home.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span></p>
+
+<p>“But you’ve got a good home.”</p>
+
+<p>“Captain Tim, how big is Mobile?”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know, I’ve never been to the four
+corners.”</p>
+
+<p>“If you give Kazoola all Mobile, that railroad,
+and the banks of Mobile Kazoola does not want
+them for this is not home.”</p>
+
+<p>When the old man tells this his face reflects
+overwhelming grief—in his eyes there is the far-away
+vision of home, and in a low voice he moans,
+“Oh Lor’! Oh Lor’!” Then he regains himself
+and goes on with his narrative.</p>
+
+<p>“Captain Tim, you brought us from our country
+where we had land and home. You made us
+slaves. Now we are free, without country, land,
+or home. Why don’t you give us a piece of this
+land and let us build for ourselves an African
+Town?”</p>
+
+<p>Kazoola relates Meaher’s reply very dramatically.</p>
+
+<p>“Thou fool! Thinkest thou I will give you
+property upon property? You do not belong to
+me now!”</p>
+
+<p>The Tarkars concluded to buy. When one
+reached this conclusion, the others said: “If you
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span>are going to buy, we will too.” They bought
+property from Meaher, who made them no concessions.
+They worked and saved, going half
+clad and living upon half rations. Though accustomed
+in their own country to Nature’s luxuries,
+they now lived on molasses and corn-bread
+or mush (boiled corn-meal). The men worked in
+the mills and their wives helped by planting
+gardens and fruit trees and becoming venders of
+fruit and vegetables. Their Tarkar home began
+to be a chimera; day after day new ties pushed
+it farther away.</p>
+
+<figure class="figcenter" id="i_139" style="max-width:25em;">
+ <img src="images/i_139.jpg" alt="Hand-drawn portrait of Olouala">
+ <figcaption class="caption">
+ <p class="right">Drawn by Emma Roche.</p>
+ <p class="center">Olouala.</p>
+ </figcaption>
+</figure>
+
+<p>Having no head of the tribe, and understanding
+that in a country of different institutions a king
+would be incongruous, they selected Charlee
+(Orsey, in Tarkar), Gumpa (African Peter), and
+Jaybee as judges to preside over the colony, to
+arbitrate their differences, and direct their lives.
+When disagreements came up, word would be
+sent each member that there would be a meeting
+at a certain place after dark—their only leisure
+time—possibly at the home of one of the judges.<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a></p>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span>
+<p>The offenders would be given a hearing before the
+whole colony—each side would be weighed and
+each reprimanded with a warning to “go and keep
+the peace.” If they again broke it, or renewed
+their disagreements, they were punished—Jaybee,
+Gumpa, or Charlee administering a whipping to the
+culprits. Of these judges, there lives to-day only
+Charlee, who has passed the century mark and is<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a>
+tottering on the brink of the grave. Yet the nine
+surviving Tarkars, and each of these has seen his
+three-score years and ten, look upon him as the
+head, observe his admonitions, and never disobey
+him. His face is one of the most kindly and he is
+known among his people as never having disputed
+or disagreed with any one. As old as they are, if
+Charlee told them they could not do a thing, no
+matter how strong the desire, they would not
+disobey. The judges were not considered above
+reproach. If any of the colony saw one of them
+doing that which was wrong, he would be rebuked:
+“We saw you do this thing. It is not right. How
+do you expect us to do right if you do not show
+us the way?”</p>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span>
+<p>About ten years after the close of the Civil War,
+when the South was still largely under carpetbag
+régime, interest in elections was intense and the
+outcome of vital importance to the community.
+Opposing parties used almost any means at their
+command to obtain votes. Meaher went among
+the Tarkars, explaining the methods and significance
+of voting and urging them to vote the
+Democratic ticket. He was followed by some
+Republicans who promised them great rewards.
+They talked this new thing over among themselves
+and concluded that by voting the Republican
+ticket they would gain much good. On election
+day, Olouala, Poleete, and Kazoola walked, one
+behind the other (a Tarkar custom), to the polls
+at Whistler. Meaher was there; he pointed them
+out, “See those Africans? Don’t let them vote—they
+are not of this country.” They were refused
+so walked to McGuire’s, but Meaher who had
+been watching them and knew their persistency,
+had ridden ahead and forestalled them; they were
+again refused. This only whetted their desire
+and their determination, and they walked on down
+St. Stephen’s Road to the next voting place.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span>
+Arriving there, Meaher was just getting off his
+horse. “Don’t let those Africans vote—they
+have no right—they are not of this country.”
+Defeated again, the three now wanted to vote so
+badly, that they put their hands together, raised
+them to the sky, and prayed God that He would
+permit them to vote. Strengthened, they walked
+on to Mobile and at the polls on St. Francis Street
+told their experience. They were informed that
+by paying one dollar they could vote. This they
+did and received a paper which they still treasure.
+It was their one experience in politics, and it was
+satisfying for they accomplished what they had
+set out to do, though the great promises never
+materialized.</p>
+
+<p>Of the one hundred and sixteen Africans who
+were brought to this country in the <i>Clotilde</i>, there
+are only eight living: five women, Abaché (Clara
+Turner), Monabee (Kitty Cooper), Shamber,
+Kanko (who married Jim Dennison), and Zooma;
+and three men, Poleete, Kazoola (Cudjoe
+Lewis), and Olouala (Orsey Kan). Their Tarkar
+names have been used in this narrative at
+their request. They love them and with some<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span>
+pathos asked that they be used, because in some
+way these names might drift back to their native
+home, where some might remember them. This
+small fragment gathers on Sundays after church
+at the home of Poleete, Kazoola, or Abaché and
+discuss among themselves the things pertaining
+to their welfare, and they never part without
+speaking of their African home and telling some
+incident of that beloved place. Kazoola says he
+often thinks that if he had wings he would fly
+back; then he remembers that all he has lies in
+American soil—the wife who came from his native
+land, who was his helpmate and companion
+through the many years, and all his children. It
+was at some of these Sunday afternoon gatherings
+that he made the parables about his wife, Albiné
+(Celie), which are a solace to him in his sorrow
+and loneliness. The Sunday after her death, the
+Tarkars were sitting with Kazoola in his home.
+He sat with head bowed down, grief-stricken, and
+speaking no word. They said, “Lift up your
+head, Kazoola, and speak with us.” Kazoola
+lifted his head; “I will make a parable. Kazoola
+and Albiné have gone to Mobile together. They<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span>
+get on the train to go home and sit side by side.
+The conductor comes along and says to Kazoola,
+‘Where are you going to get off?’ and Kazoola
+replies, ‘Mount Vernon.’ The conductor then
+asks Albiné, ‘Where are you going to get off?’
+and she replies ‘Plateau.’<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> Kazoola surprised,
+turns to Albiné and asks, ‘Why, Albiné! How
+is this? Why do you say you are going to get off
+at Plateau?’ She answers, ‘I must get off.’ The
+train stops and Albiné gets off. Kazoola stays on—he
+is alone. But old Kazoola has not reached
+Mount Vernon yet—he is still journeying on.”</p>
+
+<p>On the next Sunday they were again gathered
+at Kazoola’s house; again he sat with bowed head,
+and again they asked him to lift up his head and
+make another parable.</p>
+
+<p>“Suppose Charlee comes to my house and wants
+to go on to Poleete’s. He has an umbrella which
+he leaves in my care. When he comes back he
+asks for his umbrella—must I give it to him or
+must I keep it?”</p>
+
+<p>The listening Tarkars cried out, “No, Kazoola!
+You cannot keep it—it is not yours!”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span></p>
+
+<p>And Kazoola answered, “Neither could I keep
+Albiné; she was just left in my care.”<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a></p>
+
+<p>Kazoola never married again; he sees Albiné
+everywhere about the house. Everything reminds
+him of her. One day he was working in his
+corn-patch, weeding out superfluous stalks. He
+came to two growing together—the root of one
+<ins class="corr" id="tn-07" title="Transcriber's Note&mdash;original text: interwined">intertwined</ins> with the other. He started to pull
+one out, but something within told him to stop,
+that thus had he and Albiné grown together and
+one stalk could not be pulled up without hurting
+the other. So he saved the two, giving them
+especial care, and he was rewarded by each bearing
+four ears of corn. These he was going to save
+for seed and grieves that a cow should have gotten
+in and destroyed them. The old man is cheerful—even
+merry—possessing a keen sense of humor
+and a lively imagination. To appreciate him
+fully he must be surprised at his home. There
+he will be found probably working in his garden<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span>
+barefooted, trousers rolled up above his knees;
+his costume clean but a marvelous piece of patchwork,
+even the old derby upon his head a much
+mended one. His patches need elicit no sympathy,
+for patching is an accomplishment in which he
+takes keen delight; even in the old days when his
+Albiné was alive, she would wash his clothes and
+lay them aside for him to patch during the evenings
+when the day’s work was done.</p>
+
+<p>The Tarkars range in color from light to a very
+dark brown. All bear upon their faces the Tarkar
+tribal marks—two lines between the eyes and
+three on the cheek. While quite distinct, these
+marks are not disfiguring. Their teeth bear the
+marks of family and of kinship and vary in each.
+The process of marking the teeth was by pecking
+with a stone implement. The lower corners of
+Poleete’s two front teeth where they meet are
+pecked off, forming a wedge-shaped opening like
+an inverted V. When Kazoola’s teeth are closed,
+on one side there is a circular opening which was
+formed by cutting off parts of a half-dozen teeth.
+Six of <ins class="corr" id="tn-08" title="Transcriber's Note&mdash;original text:Abache’s">Abaché’s</ins> upper front teeth are trimmed to
+make a convex opening. The Tarkars differ in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>
+feature from the American negro; it is a subtle
+difference but runs through the whole face. Their
+heads differ structurally—the line from the forehead
+to the chin is nearer straight. They have
+more top head and there is a fullness indicating
+plenty of intelligence—a possession they have
+exhibited in their neat homes and thrifty lives.
+Some of them have even learned to read; this was
+taught them by their children who have profited
+by the public schools. Poleete’s constant companion
+is a small, much worn New Testament.
+Their countenances naturally vary with their
+temperaments. Abaché’s and Kazoola’s are as
+open as a book—intensely emotional and capable
+of expressing very deep feeling. None have
+gotten over the shock of their early experience.
+When these are referred to there comes into
+Kazoola’s and Abaché’s faces unspeakable and
+indescribable anguish. Poleete’s is like a mask,
+unchanging, unscrutable, except for the eyes,
+and these—small, deep-set, watchful—are almost
+uncanny.</p>
+
+<p>Among themselves they speak the Tarkar language.
+Their English is very broken and is not<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span>
+always intelligible even to those who have lived
+among them for many years. It has more the
+sound of the dialect spoken by Italians than that
+spoken by the negroes. They make almost constant
+use of the “a” sound as a terminal—looka,
+pulla, worka, etc. Their sentences are short and
+vivid. The few words of old Gumpa, “My
+people sold me and your people bought me,”
+accompanied by his expression, told his whole
+history.</p>
+
+<p>They are extremely clean both about their
+persons and their homes, and one of their strongest
+objections to the average American negro is uncleanliness.
+Abaché parts her hair in the middle
+and combs it neatly back. She uses face powder,
+because it is refreshing and leaves a cleanly feeling.
+The other women are very old and feeble, except
+Kanko who, though old, works as a man. Her
+especial occupation is the breeding and raising of
+a fine strain of hogs. The Tarkars are very considerate
+of each other, and their intercourse is
+marked by kindness, charity, and harmony.</p>
+
+<figure class="figcenter" id="i_151" style="max-width: 25em;">
+ <img src="images/i_151.jpg" alt="Hand-drawn portrait of Charlee">
+ <figcaption class="caption">
+ <p class="right">Drawn by Emma Roche.</p>
+ <p class="center">Charlee, Head of the Tarkars.</p>
+ </figcaption>
+</figure>
+
+<p>In strong contrast to the Tarkars is old Zooma,
+who is possibly the last Tarkbar. Rendered
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span>almost helpless by a century and more of years
+and many pounds of superfluous flesh, she sits for
+the most part silent and brooding in her squalid
+hut. If near the door or window there are no
+softening shadows, and the light reveals all her
+fat, brutal old ugliness—an ugliness, accentuated
+by disfiguring tribal marks—three deep gashes
+meeting at the bridge of the nose, and running
+diagonally across each cheek. Her underlip hangs
+away as if it had been subjected in her native land
+to some kind of African beautifying process. Her
+hair is white and the skin of her hands and feet
+wrinkled, resembling in texture that of an elephant,
+and bearing the curious gray color seen in the
+complexions of very old negroes. It is almost
+impossible to understand her broken phrases, but
+a daughter acts as interpreter. Brooding, she is
+pathetic; aroused and speaking of home she is
+tragic. She has in common with the Tarkars the
+same pitiful history and the same despair, without
+their resignation. For each and all, Heaven could
+hold no promise so rapturous as just one last
+vision of home. Such a vision that comes as they
+sit together, which bows their old heads, lays<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span>
+silent fingers upon their lips, and speaks to their
+aching hearts of perpetual summer, fertile lands,
+abundance of fruit—of youth, plenty, and peace—their
+Land of Long Ago.</p>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X<br>
+<br>
+<span class="fs80">IMPRESSIONS OF ALABAMA IN 1846<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span></p>
+
+<p>The trip of Lafayette through this country in
+the twenties was more or less spectacular, and the
+places he visited are to-day pointed out as historic,
+yet only twenty years later Lyell, whose name will
+go down the ages linked with Goethe, Lamarck,
+and Darwin, covered much the same ground, and
+it is only in scientific works that one is reminded
+of the fact. In recent reading, after meeting with
+several references to his stay in Alabama, I became
+interested, and it was with intense delight
+that I was carried back and saw our own section
+through the eyes of that wonderful observer and
+thinker. All awe of Charles Lyell, scientist and
+arch-destroyer of the anthropocentric idea which
+for so many centuries fettered the world of thought,
+was at once dispelled, for there was that in his
+charming geniality that makes the “whole world<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span>
+kin”—even a Charles Lyell and the pine-woods
+squatter, whose hospitality he often accepted
+when on geologic excursions.</p>
+
+<p>Lyell made two trips to the United States—the
+first in 1841-42, which furnished material for his
+<cite>Travels in North America</cite>. He came as far south
+as Savannah. His <cite>Travels in the United States</cite> is
+the record of his second visit, when Georgia,
+Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana formed a
+part of his itinerary. Aside from the geologic
+importance of these two works, there could scarcely
+be a more faithful portrayal of American manners,
+customs, and peculiarities. They were largely
+instrumental in ameliorating British animosity
+by giving the English a better and kindlier understanding
+of Americans. At the time of their
+publication, they naturally found in this country
+a circulation only among the few, and are now rare
+books. His observations on the social conditions
+that made the South unique and that have been
+obliterated during the lapse of a half century are
+deeply interesting to the student of to-day.</p>
+
+<figure class="figcenter" id="i_157" style="max-width: 25em;">
+ <img src="images/i_157.jpg" alt="Picture of Kazoola">
+ <figcaption class="caption">
+ <p class="center">Kazoola.</p>
+ </figcaption>
+</figure>
+
+<p>On January 15, 1846, we find Lyell and his wife
+entering Macon, Georgia, by train. His eye was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span>immediately attracted by “a wooden edifice of
+very peculiar structure and picturesque form,
+crowning one of the hills.” Learning that it was
+a blockhouse that had been in real service as a
+fort against Indians only twenty-five years before,
+when this frontier knew not the white man’s
+habitat, it was with a mixed feeling of amusement
+and incongruity that he received the information
+that a conspicuous building nearby was a “female
+seminary, lately established by the Methodists,
+where all young ladies take degrees.”</p>
+
+<p>From Macon to Columbus, Georgia, he had his
+first experience in a Southern stage-coach which,
+while novel, must have proved far from comfortable,
+for he did not forget to record the jolts caused
+by miserable roads and reckless driving. Leaving
+Columbus he was soon in the undulating pine-lands
+of Alabama, the monotony of which was
+frequently broken by swamps of palmetto and
+magnolia. The spirit of the pines must have sung
+to him, too, for the “sound of the wind in the
+boughs of the long-leaved pine” always reminded
+him of the “waves breaking on a distant shore, and
+it was agreeable to hear it swelling gradually, then<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span>
+dying away as the breeze rose and fell.” Near
+Chehaw, the stage stopped at a log cabin in the
+woods for the passengers to dine. It did not look
+promising, and Lyell was ready to “put up with
+bad fare,” but on entering found on the table
+“a wild turkey roasted, venison steaks, and a
+partridge-pie, all the product of the neighboring
+forest.” Noticing the stumps of many pines, he
+counted the rings of annual growth to ascertain
+how long it would take to replace such a forest.
+The oldest tree that he examined measured four
+feet in diameter at three feet above the base, and
+showed three hundred and twenty rings. He also
+found the ravines that are common throughout
+Southern Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi to
+be of recent formation and caused by deforestation,
+showing the tertiary regions and also part
+of the cretaceous strata which have “always been
+as destructible as now” to have been from the
+beginning covered with dense forests. Where
+the trees have been cut, the sun’s heat on the clay
+often causes cracks, and when the rains come in
+semi-tropical torrents these deepen until such
+ravines as are familiar to Mobilians about Spring<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span>
+Hill are the result—only they are of more rapid
+growth.</p>
+
+<p>At Chehaw they took train for Montgomery.
+Even at that early time, and in a region “where
+the schoolmaster has not been much abroad,”
+we meet the prototype of the newsboy of to-day;
+Lyell’s picture of him unconcernedly jumping
+on and off moving trains is the “butcher-boy”
+we all know. One boy was calling out in the midst
+of a pine-barren, “a novel by Paul de Kock—the
+Bulwer of France—all the go!—more popular
+than the Wandering Jew.” Lyell, having bought
+newspapers promiscuously throughout the many
+States he visited, found our press to be in every
+way on an equal with that of Great Britain. A
+large portion of the papers was “devoted to literary
+extracts, to novels, travels, tales, and often more
+serious subjects.”</p>
+
+<p>Reaching Montgomery, he remained there a
+few days examining the geologic formations and
+remains of that region. It was his intention to
+go directly to Tuscaloosa, only one hundred miles
+distant by land, but every one advised him that
+he would at that season save both time and money<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span>
+by taking an eight hundred mile trip down the
+Alabama River by boat to Mobile, and up again
+on the Tombigbee. The <i>Amaranth</i> was scheduled
+to leave at ten o’clock, January 28, 1846. Accustomed
+to Northern punctuality, they went
+down on time, and learned with some annoyance
+that she might not sail until the next day. It was
+his first sight of our “magnificent Southern river
+boats.” He and Mrs. Lyell made up their minds
+to look on it as “their inn and read and write
+there” and were soon enjoying “its luxuries which
+Southern manners and a hot climate require.”
+He describes very fully the peculiar construction
+which adapts the boats to rivers which rise and
+fall rapidly. When recording that some of them
+could float in two feet of water, he adds, “but
+they cannot quite realize the boast of a western
+captain, that he could sail wherever it was damp.”</p>
+
+<p>It would be too much to write in detail of all
+the things which interested Lyell, for nothing seems
+to have escaped him. At each landing, however,
+he collected many cretaceous fossils, so concluded
+to stop a few days at Claiborne, whose bluff had
+long been known to geologists as “classic ground,”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span>
+having already yielded four hundred species of
+tertiary shells, belonging to the Eocene formation.
+He notes, too, the finding of a fossil zeuglodon
+in the same cliff by Mr. Hale of Mobile.
+“The morning after our arrival, January 29th, the
+thermometer stood at eighty degrees F. in the
+shade, and the air was as balmy as an English
+summer day. Before the house stood a row of
+Pride-of-India trees ladened with bunches of
+yellow berries. I had often been told by the
+negroes that the American robin ‘got drunk’ on
+this fruit, and we now had an opportunity of
+witnessing its narcotic properties; for we saw some
+children playing with one of these birds before the
+house, having caught it after it had eaten freely
+of these berries. My wife, seeing that the robin
+was in no small danger of perishing, bought it of
+the children for some sugar-plums, and it soon
+revived in our room, and flew out of the window.
+In the evening we enjoyed a sight of one of those
+glorious sunsets, the beauty of which in these
+latitudes is so striking, when the clouds and sky
+are lighted up with streaks of brilliant yellow, red,
+and green, which, if a painter should represent<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span>
+faithfully, might seem as exaggerated and gaudy
+as the colors of an American forest in autumn
+when compared with European woods.”</p>
+
+<p>He crossed the river to visit the Blounts at
+Woodlawn. Leaving his wife with Mrs. Blount,
+he went with Mr. Blount by carriage to Clarksville,
+where the enormous fossil zeuglodons had
+been found. “The district we passed through
+was situated in the fork of the Alabama and Tombeckbee
+rivers, where the aboriginal forest was
+only broken here and there by a few clearings.
+At Macon my attention was forcibly called to
+the newness of things by my friend’s pointing out
+to me the ground where there had been a bloody
+fight with the Choctaws and Chickasaws, and how
+the clerk of the Circuit Court was the last survivor
+of those who had won the battle.” The
+Indian paths, still tractable through the forests
+near Tuscaloosa, awakened the same feeling. On
+his return he and his wife crossed to Claiborne
+to await the Mobile steamer, and he expresses his
+pleasure at finding it, the <i>Amaranth</i>, commanded
+by his “old friend Captain Bragdon.”</p>
+
+<p>Reaching Mobile, the Tuscaloosa steamer was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span>
+ready to start, so they were soon northward
+bound on the Tombeckbee, then so high “that the
+trees of both banks seemed to be growing in a
+lake.” Arriving at Tuscaloosa where there was a
+“flourishing college” he was met by Mr. Brumley,
+the professor of chemistry who at once conducted
+him to the outlying coal-fields. He found the
+coal, even of the strata exposed to the surface to
+be “excellent quality and highly bituminous.”
+Here there is a bit of justification in Huxley’s
+criticism of Lyell’s aversion “to look beyond the
+veil of stratified rocks,” for while he notes with
+seeming satisfaction the imprints of the fossil
+plants in the black shale to be exactly the same as
+those existing in the “ancient coal-measures of
+Europe and America,” there is no foreshadowing
+of the explanation given by recent geology and
+astronomy, that even as late as the early carboniferous
+era, there were no seasons, the earth being
+wrapped in a uniform, vaporous warmth greater
+than the heat now existing in the tropics; a heat
+which came not from the sun, but the earth itself.
+One proof lies in the fact that irrespective of latitude,
+the same organic remains are found—their<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span>
+nearest of kin of to-day living only in the tropics;
+also that there are no rings of annual growth in
+carboniferous tree-life.</p>
+
+<p>Lyell and Professor Brumley extending their
+wanderings, “entered about thirty-three miles
+northeast of Tuscaloosa a region called Rooke’s
+Valley, where rich beds of iron-stone and lime-stone
+bid fair, by their proximity to the coal, to
+become one day a source of great mineral wealth.”
+He was not only indebted to Professor Brumley
+for much scientific information, but also to Mr.
+Bernard, the teacher of astronomy, who showed
+him some “double stars and constellations not
+visible in England,”—the telescope a recent acquisition
+from London. Mrs. Lyell also made many
+friends in Tuscaloosa, among them two ladies
+who were reading as a “pastime Goethe and
+Schiller in the original.”</p>
+
+<p>From Tuscaloosa to Mobile Lyell had splendid
+chances of studying the geological character of
+the country, and he frequently expresses appreciation
+of the courtesy and assistance always given
+him throughout Alabama, contrasting it with the
+“ignorant wonder” the fossil hunter inspires in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span>unfrequented districts of England, France, and
+Italy. He was anxious to examine the calcareous
+bluff at St. Stephen’s. Night fell before they
+reached it, but Captain Lavargy stopped, said he
+could take on wood, gave him a boat and two
+negroes bearing pine torches, thus making it
+possible for him to thoroughly explore the whole
+cliff and find many fossils.</p>
+
+<figure class="figcenter" id="i_167" style="max-width: 25em;">
+ <img src="images/i_167.jpg" alt="Picture of Zooma sitting on steps with three kids">
+ <figcaption class="caption">
+ <p class="center">Zooma, the Last Tarkbar.</p>
+ </figcaption>
+</figure>
+
+<p>Mobile again claims him on February 21, 1846,
+and flaunts her spring forwardness by touches of
+green on the cypress and cotton trees, and scarlet
+seed-vessels on the rubra. “In the gardens there
+were jonquils and snow-drops in flower, and for
+the first time, we saw that beautiful evergreen, the
+yellow-jessamine, in full bloom, trailed along the
+wall of Dr. Hamilton’s house.” Anxious for his
+first sight of the Gulf of Mexico, he drove with
+Dr. Hamilton, the Presbyterian minister, to the
+light-house (situated on Choctaw Point and washed
+away by the storm of 1852), and, from the tower
+had a “splendid view of the city to the North, and
+to the South the noble bay of Mobile, fourteen
+miles across.” He then went to the bay which
+lay “smooth and unruffled, the woods coming<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span>
+down everywhere to its edge.” He noted the
+immense amount of driftwood, dug up bivalve-shelled
+gnathodons that live in our mud-banks,
+and that will in future ages indicate the position
+of our rivers. He found Mobile to be built upon
+a deposit of these shells, the stratification of
+which proved that it had been thrown up by the
+waves. Our delta, in the soft mud of which
+cattle are frequently mired and which receives
+carcasses washed down by the rivers and thrown
+up by the sea, exemplifies the formation of such
+regions as the Fayûm of Egypt—the elephant’s
+ancestral home—now covered by desert sands,
+but which is each day yielding priceless treasure
+to the paleontologist.</p>
+
+<p>On February 23d, the <i>James L. Day</i>, bound for
+New Orleans, “sailed out of the beautiful bay of
+Mobile in the evening,” carrying aboard Charles
+Lyell and his wife.</p>
+
+<p>At the time of Lyell’s visit, Alabama lay struggling
+in the grasp of that spirit of unrest which from
+the most remote antiquity as often obsessed people
+of the Aryan race, calling them ever westwards
+towards the setting sun. Everywhere he met<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span>
+“movers”—Texas masking as the Promised Land,
+beckoning to the cultured as to the ignorant.
+Adventure prompted many, others knew not why
+they were going, some were “eaten out by their
+negroes,” and one informant said: “If we remain
+here, we are reduced to the alternative of high
+taxes to pay the interest of money so improvidently
+borrowed from England, or to suffer the
+disgrace of repudiation, which would be doubly
+shameful, because the money was received in hard
+cash, and lent out, often rashly by the State to
+farmers for agricultural improvements. Besides,
+all the expenses of the Government were in reality
+defrayed during several years by borrowed money
+and the burthen of the debt thrown on posterity.
+The facility with which your English capitalists,
+in 1821, lent their cash to a State from which the
+Indians were not yet expelled without reflecting
+on the migratory nature of the white population
+is astonishing. The planters, who got the grants
+of your money and spent it, have nearly all of them
+moved off and settled beyond the Mississippi.”
+But Lyell had faith in Alabama’s natural resources,
+which he felt were so great that only a moderate<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span>
+amount of economy would be necessary to surmount
+all embarrassments.</p>
+
+<p>Texas and the probability of war with England
+over the Oregon Question were topics discussed
+on every hand. Lyell would hear the English
+adversely criticized and such boasts as “we have
+whipped them twice, and should whip them a
+third time,” but where his nationality was known,
+he says, “never once were any speeches, uncourteous
+in their tone towards my country, uttered
+in my hearing.”</p>
+
+<p>On his geologizing trips, which would have oftentimes
+been hard on any one not riding his own
+hobby, he was forced to stop where night overtook
+him, so that even the habits of the “crackers”
+became familiar to him. “In many houses I
+hesitated to ask for water or towels, for fear of
+giving offense ... nor could I venture to ask
+any one to rub a thick coat of mud off my trousers,
+lest I should be thought to reflect on members of
+the family, who had no idea of indulging in such
+luxuries themselves. I felt the want of a private
+bed-room, but very soon came to regard it as a
+privilege to be allowed even a bed to myself.” In<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span>
+his wanderings, he also met “clay-eaters”<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a>—a people
+curious in their cravings for certain kinds of
+clay. Their peculiar green complexion indicating
+anemia, which usually terminates in dropsy, was
+formerly considered a sequence to the gratification
+of this abnormal appetite, but is now supposed to
+be a result of a pathogenic parasite found in the
+small intestine.<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> The type is still a most familiar
+one in the hill-country just west of Mobile.</p>
+
+<p>When dubious about safety from highwaymen,
+Lyell was assured that in the South this class
+was unknown; the working class being the slave
+class there was no poor made desperate by want.
+And that the Texas wars had relieved the different
+communities of their dare-devil spirits.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span></p>
+
+<p>Lyell was often amused and astonished at the
+Southerner’s loyal support of an ultra-Democratic
+notion of white equality, which in practice must
+have been thoroughly uncongenial to all classes
+concerned. He visited a lawyer at his country
+home—the family a cultivated one, used to the
+best society of a large city—but the host regarded
+it as an obligation to invite Lyell’s driver, who
+was half Indian, to sit down to the table with
+them. Perhaps a consciousness that this boasted
+equality was more or less fictitious may have been
+responsible for the vindictive envy which flourished
+in the midst of this “aristocratic democracy.”
+A jealousy so intense that a gentleman growing
+rich and settling in a quiet part of the country
+was apt to have his fences pulled down, cattle
+turned out to roam, and other indignities perpetrated.
+Many anecdotes of the genuineness and
+prevalence of this feeling were told to Lyell. The
+daughter of a member of the Legislature visited
+Mobile, had a dress made with flounces according
+to the latest fashion, and on her return home wore
+it to a ball. At the next election her father was
+defeated, and on asking a former supporter the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span>
+cause received the reply, “Do you think they
+would vote for you, after your daughter came to
+the ball in them fixings?”</p>
+
+<p>Lyell found drunkenness very common, yet
+heard many speak of the great temperance reform,
+it being no longer considered an insult to refuse
+to drink with one’s host. While he saw no cruelty
+to slaves, he felt that when drunkenness was so
+general among the owners their power might
+often be an abusive one. He states that it was
+not the object of his visit to study slavery, but
+his interesting observations would fill a chapter
+and are characterized by a keenness and fairness
+which make them very valuable. The stories told
+him by disgruntled and misinformed Northerners
+had prepared him for blood-curdling atrocities,
+but throughout Alabama he saw the negro in
+many phases: in his churches, about his pleasures,
+and at his occupations that ranged from farmhand
+to mechanic; in the slave-market, as the
+indulged domestic, and as the faithful and cheerful
+follower of his master into new and unknown
+regions; and on no occasion had he reason to
+suspect maltreatment. When speaking to a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>
+Northern man of his favorable impressions, he
+was told that “great pains had been taken by the
+planters to conceal the true state of things”—that
+he had been “propitiated by hospitable
+attentions.” Lyell found his own experience
+corroborated in a <cite>Tradesman’s Journal</cite>, written
+by William Thompson, a Scotch weaver, who
+supported himself by his trade as he journeyed
+through the South.</p>
+
+<p>After seeing what contact with the whites had
+done for the negro, Lyell entertained very sanguine
+hopes of the race’s intellectual and moral possibilities,
+and was impatient of what seemed to him
+unjust laws which restricted the black educationally
+and politically. His two-sided attitude is a bit
+disarming, but is explained by himself. “We are
+often thrown into opposite states of mind and
+feeling, according as the interest of the white or
+negro happens, for the moment, to claim our sympathy.”
+But the following words embody an
+unbiased and a beautiful tribute to the influence of
+the Southerners: “In spite of prejudice and fear,
+and in defiance of stringent laws enacted against
+education, three million of a more enlightened and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span>
+progressive race are brought into contact with an
+equal number of laborers lately in a savage
+state, and taken from a continent where the
+natives have proved themselves, for many
+thousand years, to be singularly unprogressive.
+Already their taskmasters have taught them
+to speak, with more or less accuracy, one
+of the noblest of languages, to shake off
+many old superstitions, to acquire higher ideals
+of morality, and habits of neatness and cleanliness,
+and have converted thousands of them
+to Christianity. Many they have emancipated,
+and the rest are gradually approaching to the
+condition of the ancient serfs of Europe half
+a century or more before their bondage died
+out.</p>
+
+<p>“All this has been done at an enormous sacrifice
+of time and money; an expense, indeed, which all
+the Governments of Europe and all the Christian
+missionaries, whether Romanist or Protestant,
+could never have effected in five centuries. Even
+in the few States which I have already visited
+since I crossed the Potomac, several hundred
+thousand whites of all ages, among whom the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span>
+children are playing by no means the least effective
+part, are devoting themselves with greater
+or less activity to these involuntary educational
+exertions.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="center p6">THE END</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter"></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> <cite>Reprinted from “South Atlantic Quarterly,” July, 1908.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> Smith’s <cite>Historie of Virginia</cite>.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> “Their features are recorded by their ancient enemies, never
+by themselves, Egyptian kings, who from earliest times of
+antiquity, came often into collision with the blacks, and had
+them figured as defeated enemies, as prisoners of war, and as subject
+nations bringing tribute. Their grotesque features, so much
+differing from the Egyptian type, made them a favorite subject
+for sculptural supports of thrones, chairs, vases, etc.; or painted
+under the soles of sandals, of which instances abound in museums
+as well as in the larger works on Egypt.... The other artistical
+nations of antiquity knew little of the negro race. They did not
+come before Solomon’s epoch into immediate and constant contact
+with it. We see soon after, however, a negro in an Assyrian
+battle scene of the time of Sargon, at Korsabad. He might have
+been exported from Memphis by Phœnician slave-dealers to
+Asia, where he fell fighting for his master against the Assyrians....
+On the remarkable relief of the tomb of Darius Hystaspes, at
+Persepolis, we have the negro as a representative of Africa.
+The Greeks seldom drew the blacks; still, on beautiful vases of
+the British Museum, we meet with the well known negro features
+in a battle scene. Another such vase with the representation of
+Hercules slaying negroes has been published by Mecali. Etruscan
+potters, who liked to draw Oriental types, molded vases in
+the shape of a negro head and coupled it sometimes with the head
+of white males or females. The British Museum contains
+several of these very characteristic utensils.... We possess
+effigies of negroes drawn by six different nations of antiquity:
+Egyptians, Assyrians, Persians, Greeks, Etruscans and Romans,
+from about the eighteenth century <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> to the first centuries of
+our era, which all speak for the unalterable constancy of the
+negro type such as in our day.”—Nott and Gliddon’s <cite>Indigenous
+Races of the Earth</cite>.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> Lecky, <cite>Rationalism in Europe</cite>.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> Ranke, <cite>History of the Popes</cite>.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a> Dean Farrar.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> Heylyn’s <cite>Cosmographie</cite>, 1657.</p>
+
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> “You may observe, by my proclamation, that I offer freedom
+to the blacks of all rebels that join me, in consequence of which
+there are between two and three hundred already come in, and
+those I form into corps as fast as they come in, giving them white
+officers and non-commissions in proportion.”—Letter from Lord
+Dunmore to General Howe, dated Williamsburg, Va., Nov. 30,
+1775.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> <cite>Autobiography of Thomas Jefferson.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a> Jefferson’s observations to Meunier.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> Hamilton’s <i>Colonial Mobile</i>.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a> United States Statutes at Large.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a> “The Reverend Mr. Coffin of New England who is now here
+soliciting donations for a college in Green County, in Tennessee,
+tells me that when he first determined to engage in this enterprise,
+he wrote a paper recommendatory of the enterprise, which he
+meant to get signed by clergymen, and a similar one for persons
+in a civil character, at the head of which he wished Mr. Adams
+to put his name, he being then President, and the application
+going only for his name and not a donation. Mr. Adams, after
+reading the paper and considering, said, He saw no possibility
+of continuing the union of the States; that their dissolution must
+necessarily take place; that he therefore saw no propriety in
+recommending to New England men to promote a literary institution
+in the South; that it was in fact giving strength to those
+who were to be their enemies; and therefore he would have
+nothing to do with it.”—Thomas Jefferson, <cite>The Anas</cite>, Dec. 13,
+1803.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a> United States Statutes at Large.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">[15]</a> <cite>North American Review</cite>, February, 1824.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">[16]</a> Right of Search, Daniel Webster.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">[17]</a> <cite>Journal de Commercio</cite>, Rio, May 26, 1856.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">[18]</a> <cite>Mobile Register</cite>, December, 1858.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">[19]</a> Heylyn’s <cite>Cosmographie</cite>, 1657.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">[20]</a> <cite>Narrative of Kazoola.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">[21]</a> The <i>R. B. Tainey</i> was owned by the Meahers, and is described
+in advertisements of that time as a “new, elegant, and light-weight
+summer packet; Captain Jim Meaher. Side-wheeler, drawing
+eight inches of water with elegant and spacious staterooms and
+large well-ventilated cabins, carrying one hundred and fifty
+passengers.” She had been named for Chief Justice Tainey
+who had handed down the famous Dred Scott decision.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">[22]</a> These meetings probably account for the reports which have
+been recurrent that the Tarkars met secretly and practiced
+barbaric rites.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">[23]</a> Charlee too has recently passed away, 1914.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">[24]</a> Mount Vernon is some miles beyond Plateau.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">[25]</a> When Albiné first came to America she was very fat and
+refused to eat except just enough to keep her alive. When she
+grew to have confidence in the whites, she confided to Mrs.
+Foster, “Albiné not eat when she first come to America, because
+Albiné know she fat an’ did not want white people to eat her.”</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">[26]</a> Reprinted from <cite>South Atlantic Quarterly</cite>, July, 1908.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">[27]</a> There is very little literature
+about this class which is found
+in many parts of the world, and even that consists mostly of
+references to them by travelers and ethnologists. The fullest
+account with which I am familiar is an article by my uncle, the
+late Frank L. James, Ph.D., M.D., “The Geophagi, or Dirt
+Eaters,” which appeared in the <cite>National Druggist</cite>, of March,
+1900. Microscopic examinations made by him of the “dirt”
+used by our Alabama, Georgia, and Carolina geophagians showed
+it to be a ferruginous argilla about ten per cent. diatomaceous.
+The “dirt eaters” of the various countries do not eat any kind
+of clay, but uniformly affect an argillaceous substance, containing
+more or less infusorial matter.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">[28]</a> Since the first publication of this article,
+hookworm investigations and treatment have become common
+in all infected districts of the South.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter"></div>
+
+<div class="transnote">
+<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p>
+<p><a href="#tn-01">Illustrations Index</a>: “Eko, Budigree, Abaché, Whydah” changed to “Eko, Budigree, Adaché, Whydah”</p>
+<p><a href="#tn-02">Illustrations Index</a>: Description of “Zooma, The Last Tarkbar” moved to “Map Drawn by Kazoola”</p>
+<p><a href="#tn-03">Page 16</a>: “with that bruitishness which” changed to “with that brutishness which”</p>
+<p><a href="#tn-04">Page 35</a>: “Whereever there was a priest” changed to “Wherever there was a priest”</p>
+<p><a href="#tn-05">Page 69</a>: “drop from us at the table” changed to “drop from us at the table.”</p>
+<p><a href="#tn-06">Page 75</a>: “prowess to the Turkish Janizaries” changed to “prowess to the Turkish Janizaries.”</p>
+<p><a href="#tn-07">Page 123</a>: “root of one interwined with” changed to “root of one intertwined with”</p>
+<p><a href="#tn-08">Page 124</a>: “Six of Abache’s upper front” changed to “Six of Abaché’s upper front”</p>
+</div>
+
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 77013 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
+
diff --git a/77013-h/images/cover.jpg b/77013-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b935afb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/cover.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/77013-h/images/i_001.jpg b/77013-h/images/i_001.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..132d158
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/i_001.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/77013-h/images/i_083.jpg b/77013-h/images/i_083.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3101763
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/i_083.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/77013-h/images/i_091.jpg b/77013-h/images/i_091.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d795fec
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/i_091.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/77013-h/images/i_103.png b/77013-h/images/i_103.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5e3400f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/i_103.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/77013-h/images/i_113.jpg b/77013-h/images/i_113.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f8acee6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/i_113.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/77013-h/images/i_121.jpg b/77013-h/images/i_121.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bdf7dd4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/i_121.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/77013-h/images/i_129.jpg b/77013-h/images/i_129.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..831d04a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/i_129.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/77013-h/images/i_139.jpg b/77013-h/images/i_139.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0d60193
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/i_139.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/77013-h/images/i_151.jpg b/77013-h/images/i_151.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bd09b69
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/i_151.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/77013-h/images/i_157.jpg b/77013-h/images/i_157.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cb59ae0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/i_157.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/77013-h/images/i_167.jpg b/77013-h/images/i_167.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..05f3185
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77013-h/images/i_167.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b5dba15
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This book, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this book outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c44583f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for book #77013
+(https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/77013)